we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a choice_n that_o we_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o she_o for_o we_o must_v in_o that_o choice_n rely_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o lie_v church_n herself_o do_v not_o deceeive_v herself_o in_o the_o discern_a that_o she_o make_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n those_o people_n have_v not_o more_o light_a than_o other_o man_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o other_o to_o that_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n to_o negligence_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o passion_n to_o a_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o favour_v man_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o retain_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o those_o people_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o guide_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v say_v they_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o raise_v in_o dignity_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o less_o they_o have_v external_a mark_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o assure_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o live_v as_o to_o themselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v other_o society_n appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o latin_n with_o less_o confidence_n than_o the_o latin_n condemn_v they_o with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o exempt_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o deceive_a themselves_o they_o live_v also_o in_o as_o great_a a_o 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o assurance_n also_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o peace_n and_o that_o tranquillity_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o light_n be_v mark_n so_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v join_v infinite_o more_o frequent_o with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la whereof_o we_o change_v only_o the_o application_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o far_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a prelate_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o you_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v anything_o themselves_o from_o thence_o since_o no_o person_n can_v make_v himself_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v see_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o argument_n be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n tend_v to_o confound_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o render_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n suspect_v for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n why_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o than_o the_o pagan_a or_o the_o mahometan_a be_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o religion_n be_v bad_a when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o society_n whatsoever_o but_o will_v say_v that_o its_o religion_n be_v good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o be_v it_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o education_n interest_n reputation_n or_o the_o the_o friendship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o some_o person_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o other_o religion_n and_o suchlike_a motive_n that_o engage_v we_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o very_o worst_a reason_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o from_o thence_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o small_a number_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o such_o for_o if_o those_o very_a tie_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o paganism_n they_o will_v have_v be_v pagan_n as_o they_o be_v now_o christian_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o out_o of_o a_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o but_o that_o love_n and_o that_o approbation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o light_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o light_a aught_o to_o dictate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o approve_v of_o and_o love_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v we_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o our_o light_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o those_o admirable_a effect_n that_o religion_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o confidence_n quiet_a joy_n that_o tranquillity_n hope_v freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o fear_n will_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v more_o join_v with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n then_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n thither_o it_o be_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la lead_v we_o beside_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a reason_n for_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o appearin_fw-mi the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o government_n or_o his_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o man_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o natural_a inclination_n our_o reason_n itself_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o impression_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v a_o deity_n in_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o by_o other_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o our_o own_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o must_v we_o never_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o eye_n deceive_v we_o sometime_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o urge_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o that_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o own_o light_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o profess_v or_o to_o all_o those_o fantastic_a religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o that_o discernment_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o those_o other_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o so_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preface_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o particular_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o i_o may_v say_v then_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o
into_o a_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o to_o have_v precipitate_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o blind_a obedience_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n require_v of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n to_o set_v that_o obedience_n at_o two_o high_a a_o price_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o very_o dear_a but_o they_o will_v find_v but_o few_o person_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o push_v on_o thing_n a_o little_a too_o far_o they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o question_n that_o that_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o those_o pretend_a interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o we_o oblige_v our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chimaera_n that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v form_v at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o specious_a pretence_n that_o our_o father_n take_v for_o occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o we_o take_v after_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o our_o father_n make_v use_v of_o those_o motive_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o other_o interest_n with_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n interweave_v in_o a_o business_n that_o evident_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n and_o a_o thousand_o affliction_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v through_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v justify_v in_o effect_n let_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v that_o luther_n be_v hurry_v away_o by_o his_o resentment_n it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o much_o injustice_n to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o personal_a quarrel_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n of_o passion_n or_o animosity_n i_o will_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o if_o our_o father_n themselves_o have_v have_v other_o interest_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n since_o we_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o reformation_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o and_o what_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o i_o make_v that_o supposition_n only_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o without_o amuse_v we_o any_o more_o with_o those_o formality_n and_o those_o perplex_v way_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o continual_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o defend_v error_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o we_o those_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o do_v not_o then_o prejudge_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o supposition_n i_o explain_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o entertain_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o without_o any_o more_o reason_v a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n before_o a_o hundred_o pope_n and_o before_o ten_o thousand_o bishop_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o those_o matter_n this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la as_o hot_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o controversy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o 7._o disentangle_v himself_o from_o a_o argument_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o mr._n daille_n be_v reducible_a and_o which_o he_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bind_v we_o to_o profess_v divers_a fundamental_a error_n and_o to_o practice_v idolatrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n diverse_a way_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v simple_a and_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a act_n against_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o other_o he_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_v of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v unite_v upon_o that_o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o calvinist_n say_v that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o union_n that_o their_o conscience_n can_v any_o further_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v part_n in_o some_o action_n which_o their_o false_a principle_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o criminal_a but_o they_o will_v no_o way_n engage_v they_o to_o all_o those_o excess_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o that_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o betray_v your_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o that_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a sort_n of_o separation_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o say_v he_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v make_v what_o supposition_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v accuse_v it_o of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o if_o those_o pretend_a error_n shall_v give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o refuse_v to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o practice_v those_o action_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o night_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o anathematise_v she_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n a_o part_n and_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o pastor_n although_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o mission_n i_o do_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o positive_a separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o end_n that_o our_o father_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o may_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o our_o father_n obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n have_v right_a to_o resuse_v to_o profess_v those_o error_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o no_o more_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o certain_a action_n that_o involve_v those_o error_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o his_o
council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o constantinople_n which_o include_v all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o actual_o govern_v pastor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cleaved_a to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o which_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o orthodox_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_n where_o one_o will_v neglect_v no_o advantage_n for_o its_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o little_a help_n and_o not_o as_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o be_v always_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o that_o difference_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o they_o say_v last_o that_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v then_o be_v one_o of_o a_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o that_o vain_a dispute_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n i_o make_v use_v here_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n surprise_v enough_o that_o write_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v he_o say_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n either_o of_o our_o doctrine_n 162._o or_o our_o mission_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v just_a before_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o all_o he_o there_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n as_o on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v real_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v if_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o true_o faithful_a from_o its_o bosom_n if_o it_o persecute_v 153._o they_o must_v those_o true_o faithful_a needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o external_a worship_n in_o religion_n must_v they_o needs_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o perish_v with_o they_o since_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o reside_v in_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v form_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o strange_a a_o inconvenience_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o indeed_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v exceed_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v against_o it_o by_o remedy_n because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o hinder_v it_o from_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o always_o preserve_v the_o true_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v reestablish_v and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o that_o inconvenience_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o remedy_n for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o minister_n ought_v to_o conclude_v and_o not_o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o adhaesion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sentiment_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o consequence_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o pretend_v true_o faithful_a must_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o and_o with_o visible_a mark_n of_o their_o mission_n than_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o create_v minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o show_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o that_o a_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_n in_o that_o case_n to_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o we_o be_v only_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n incompatible_a with_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o error_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la come_v to_o agree_v that_o when_o person_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o when_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v remain_v separate_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o body_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o without_o assist_v in_o their_o external_a worship_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v other_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v precise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o separation_n about_o which_o the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o discharge_v our_o father_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o further_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o he_o will_v design_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o last_o our_o father_n do_v not_o collect_v that_o consequence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o humane_a in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o because_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o judge_v well_o that_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v pernicious_a howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o a_o error_n but_o into_o many_o and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o opinionativeness_n in_o maintain_v they_o that_o it_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o profess_v they_o that_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n those_o who_o refuse_v that_o obedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o assist_v no_o further_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v throughout_o without_o pastor_n and_o without_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n whether_o
in_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o we_o behold_v they_o at_o this_o day_n each_o nation_n have_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o participate_v in_o their_o nomination_n because_o the_o business_n be_v about_o one_o common_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n themselves_o have_v interpose_v but_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n alone_o make_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o excommunication_n and_o write_v as_o well_o to_o victor_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o 24._o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o action_n of_o victor_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o formal_o say_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o the_o business_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o refuse_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o eusebius_n note_v express_o among_o those_o who_o 13._o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o syrian_n the_o cilician_o and_o the_o mesopotamian_n who_o be_v quartodecumani_n he_o say_v that_o constantine_n will_v confer_v pleasant_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o all_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o accord_v that_o difference_n sel._n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o syrian_n come_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n without_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o victor_n excommunication_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o conclude_v what_o aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n 288._o of_o sienna_n and_o afterward_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o one_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o man_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o great_a trouble_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o three_o write_n the_o one_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o three_o of_o theodoret_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o who_o the_o most_o judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a pope_n vigilius_n open_o take_v up_o the_o desence_n of_o those_o three_o write_n and_o vigorous_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v draw_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o it_o by_o the_o complaisance_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o that_o business_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o some_o other_o principle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o action_n appear_v so_o criminal_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o even_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o council_n as_o victor_n of_o tunis_n a_o african_a bishop_n witness_n who_o live_v in_o those_o chron._n time_n synodical_o excommunicate_v that_o pope_n leave_v he_o notwithstanding_o mean_v to_o re-establish_a himself_o by_o repentance_n these_o action_n prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o sufficient_o that_o the_o faithful_a than_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o on_o the_o communion_n or_o dependence_n on_o its_o see_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o imagination_n god_n have_v heretofore_o fix_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o establish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o its_o high_a priest_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v his_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v that_o order_n not_o by_o transport_v the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o abolish_n whole_o that_o necessity_n of_o communion_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o particular_a dependence_n on_o a_o certain_a see_n this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n clear_o enough_o teach_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o new_a man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a or_o scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n if_o that_o new_a man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v have_v necessary_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v that_o evangelical_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assemble_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n make_v not_o that_o opposition_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o head_n city_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o one_o below_o and_o the_o other_o on_o high_a the_o one_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v go_v and_o the_o other_o independent_a on_o all_o manner_n of_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o any_o but_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o 12._o the_o view_n of_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o 23._o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o samaritan_n will_v establish_v the_o centre_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v not_o the_o capital_a city_n as_o the_o new_a mountain_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v nor_o rome_n as_o another_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o piety_n alone_o abstract_v from_o all_o those_o relation_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o independent_a on_o all_o city_n and_o mountain_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n that_o s._n paul_n pass_v on_o the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_z for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o man_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n or_o of_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o of_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o will_v take_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n for_o head_n equal_a to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o make_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
article_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v subsist_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n calvin_n do_v not_o say_v less_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o less_o express_v we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n refute_v servetus_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v bold_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o always_o preserve_v some_o church_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v beza_n speak_v as_o the_o flemish_a confession_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v subject_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o kingly_a office_n du_n moulin_n and_o mestresat_n be_v not_o less_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o point_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v justify_v we_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o strong_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v without_o ignorance_n or_o calumny_n ascribe_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o we_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o we_o say_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a grief_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o christianity_n shine_v forth_o there_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n as_o most_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o strange_a a_o disorder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n under_o that_o eclipse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n mean_v by_o that_o entire_a defection_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v allege_v and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fall_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o that_o ruin_n shall_v have_v be_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o extinct_a through_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o society_n which_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v labour_v to_o cry_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n call_v they_o berengarian_n waldenses_n albigenses_n petro-busians_a henrician_n wicklefist_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v insult_v so_o fierce_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n those_o society_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o the_o most_o generous_a but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o entire_o reside_v in_o they_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o be_v persuade_v that_o while_n error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o god_n preserve_v to_o himself_o amid_o the_o people_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n pure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n adore_v one_o only_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o with_o embarass_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o they_o behold_v christianity_n load_v and_o which_o the_o sole_a instinct_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v make_v they_o reject_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o enlighten_v person_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v groan_v under_o so_o many_o corruption_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o and_o who_o in_o wait_v for_o better_a time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o without_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o but_o we_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o have_v say_v two_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n first_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n possess_v the_o pulpit_n while_o they_o preach_v their_o blasphemy_n there_o whilst_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a and_o while_o all_o seem_v to_o stoop_v under_o their_o yoke_n god_n preserve_v in_o that_o corrupt_a ministry_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o keep_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o simplicity_n their_o faith_n pure_a receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v of_o good_a to_o they_o and_o not_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v those_o there_o who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o suffer_v constant_o their_o banishment_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n but_o before_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o donatist_n precise_o do_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v when_o he_o have_v abuse_v some_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o calvin_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n have_v exaggerated_a the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o refute_v this_o objection_n that_o s._n augustine_n explain_v 48._o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o 290._o scandal_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shoot_v against_o those_o who_o be_v true_a in_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o to_o make_v some_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o star_n some_o few_o person_n more_o firm_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sand_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a but_o which_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n such_o
assembly_n most_o lawful_a for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o to_o abuse_v that_o passage_n if_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o society_n for_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o note_n not_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o divine_a master_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v scatter_v which_o have_v nothing_o common_a to_o the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v well_o the_o true_a use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o season_n in_o her_o first_o formation_n and_o in_o her_o subsistence_n for_o in_o her_o first_o formation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n or_o society_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 28._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o chief_a regard_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o exangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o glorious_a herald_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v together_o the_o church_n if_o we_o must_v so_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unite_a man_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o external_n society_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o inspire_v they_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o establishment_n because_o their_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o the_o jewish_a obstinacy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o christian_a society_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o tumultuary_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n or_o sedition_n but_o a_o assembly_n lawful_o call_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o call_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 50._o have_v speak_v and_o call_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v call_v the_o heaven_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n say_v gather_v you_o my_o saint_n together_o in_o this_o first_o establishment_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v three_o thing_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v bind_v man_n in_o a_o external_n communion_n or_o society_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o set_v together_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o establish_v ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o establish_v the_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o assemble_v call_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o society_n by_o the_o second_o they_o lay_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o fountain_n or_o the_o external_n and_o perpetual_a magazine_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o three_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o that_o fountain_n settle_v of_o minister_n to_o distribute_v it_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o only_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o three_o serve_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v before_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o society_n consist_v the_o first_o contribute_v much_o for_o as_o light_n or_o torch_n light_v all_o together_o preserve_v and_o mutual_o strengthen_v their_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o light_v other_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n unite_a together_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v that_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contribute_v less_o for_o the_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o light_n their_o faith_n piety_n sanctity_n by_o the_o immediate_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infidel_n themselves_o may_v be_v convert_v this_o way_n and_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o be_v also_o of_o exceed_v great_a use_v for_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o preach_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o write_n by_o their_o example_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n confirm_v the_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v and_o propagate_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o prepare_v its_o divers_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o mean_n shall_v and_o supply_v that_o defect_n in_o effect_v when_o the_o public_a preach_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n fail_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n private_a exhortation_n of_o the_o simple_a christian_n the_o write_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o dead_a or_o absent_a may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o make_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o piety_n subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n how_o then_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a they_o be_v so_o first_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o use_v whereof_o we_o can_v neglect_v without_o sin_n those_o who_o contemn_v it_o resist_v the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o this_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v which_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n well_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o subsist_v without_o have_v actual_o any_o pastor_n not_o only_o because_o sometime_o faith_n and_o piety_n may_v subsist_v without_o their_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o body_n may_v subsist_v sometime_o without_o its_o nourishment_n but_o also_o because_o one_o part_n of_o that_o food_n may_v come_v to_o we_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o
so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o secret_o covet_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v be_v ingulpht_v in_o the_o temporal_a when_o they_o give_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o father_n be_v but_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n with_o animate_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o very_o much_o scandalize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o traffic_n of_o indulgence_n in_o effect_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o vice_n that_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o a_o kind_n 5._o of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o superstition_n shall_v have_v leave_v religion_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n 4._o our_o father_n discern_v a_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n join_v with_o that_o covetousness_n for_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o correct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n crosier_n be_v if_o not_o quite_o quite_o abandon_v yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o neglect_v all_o be_v may_v almost_o reduce_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n as_o one_o speak_v and_o to_o read_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o formulary_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o neither_o he_o himself_o sometime_o who_o read_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o centuary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o scoff_v at_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o office_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o glorious_a and_o which_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v now_o think_v so_o vile_a by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o unworthy_a of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o bring_v more_o reproach_n to_o their_o dignity_n he_o adjoin_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o this_o negligence_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o that_o that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_a slack_a in_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v way_n for_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v one_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o carelessness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o improper_a to_o engage_v any_o to_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o instruction_n this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o most_o prejudice_v of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v st._n bernard_n every_o day_n in_o divers_a manner_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o in_o what_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v when_o the_o shepherd_n know_v not_o where_o the_o pasture_n be_v nor_o the_o guide_n where_o the_o right_a way_n be_v and_o when_o that_o very_a man_n who_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o day_n say_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o canvassing_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a benefice_n and_o they_o purchase_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o service_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o gold_n or_o by_o their_o favour_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o age._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a also_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n many_o abbot_n and_o many_o prelate_n so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v it_o not_o very_o natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v infallible_o accrue_v from_o the_o favour_v of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o will_v produce_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o former_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n or_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o some_o first_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o error_n will_v become_v general_a and_o be_v change_v into_o habit_n 6._o but_o may_v not_o our_o father_n very_a well_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o that_o dreadful_a depravation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v see_v reign_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n make_v then_o and_o the_o mournful_a description_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o write_n one_o may_v read_v for_o the_o twelve_o century_n only_a st._n bernard_n for_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n hugo_n for_o the_o fourteen_o william_n bishop_n of_o mende_n for_o the_o fifteen_o werner_n rollewink_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o cologne_n for_o they_o say_v but_o too_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o article_n and_o for_o the_o sixteen_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n so_o vehement_o complain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o describe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n without_o offend_v 6._o the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o audience_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o prince_n his_o master_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o point_n in_o doctrine_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v their_o manner_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxury_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o layman_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n that_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o that_o amid_o a_o hundred_o priest_n one_o can_v not_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o who_o either_o keep_v not_o whore_n or_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o one_o secret_o and_o the_o other_o public_o it_o be_v trent_n with_o shame_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o council_n but_o it_o be_v also_o
of_o such_o a_o miracle_n or_o what_o promise_n can_v we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o that_o it_o very_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o much_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o grace_n god_n shall_v manifest_v towards_o it_o it_o remain_v always_o indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o follow_v that_o grace_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v then_o very_a certain_a that_o hitherto_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v very_o much_o edify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a for_o if_o we_o look_v only_o on_o one_o side_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o that_o perplexity_n about_o the_o intention_n where_o they_o teach_v one_o another_o that_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o worship_n the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o important_a a_o change_n since_o it_o also_o depend_v upon_o so_o impenetrable_a a_o secret_a as_o that_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o god_n alone_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v what_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o give_v a_o supreme_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n of_o which_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n what_o likelihood_n they_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o adorable_a object_n what_o likelihood_n that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o doubtful_a a_o object_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o perpetual_a adoration_n which_o on_o one_o side_n be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o determinate_a that_o one_o may_v always_o say_v behold_v it_o but_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_o hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o that_o inexplicable_a doubt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o real_a blood_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v that_o adoration_n daily_o to_o a_o hazard_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o man_n chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o nigh_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n and_o cain_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n whether_o those_o motive_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a just_a or_o unjust_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a man_n to_o determine_v but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v your_o father_n never_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o so_o ordinary_a maxim_n and_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n can_v they_o not_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n easy_o have_v repel_v all_o those_o importunate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v set_v before_o we_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o our_o father_n do_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v likewise_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o search_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o upon_o what_o that_o maxim_n be_v found_v what_o construction_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o in_o a_o word_n that_o corruption_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o great_a sign_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a 1._o i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n that_o most_o natural_o fall_v into_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o in_o all_o human_a affair_n may_v very_o well_o befall_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n roman_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v render_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o to_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o according_a as_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a that_o inclination_n that_o man_n have_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o to_o give_v to_o they_o new_a form_n and_o new_a custom_n reign_v at_o least_o as_o much_o in_o our_o western_a part_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o reign_v also_o so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v from_o its_o dominion_n either_o in_o their_o language_n or_o their_o discipline_n or_o their_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o law_n or_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o management_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n if_o religion_n have_v be_v spare_v and_o its_o truth_n its_o worship_n and_o custom_n regard_v and_o keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o that_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o thing_n be_v also_o above_o all_o those_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o inviolable_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n too_o often_o violate_v through_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n and_o our_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o perfect_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o general_a inclination_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o change_v thing_n from_o their_o natural_a state_n our_o father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v also_o that_o all_o man_n do_v very_o much_o lean_v towards_o superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o chimaera_n wherewith_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n chimaera_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a as_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v and_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o have_v mind_n exceed_o enlighten_v and_o refine_a which_o make_v our_o father_n clear_o see_v that_o blind_a love_n that_o man_n always_o have_v for_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o very_a thing_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o suspect_v that_o that_o pretention_n to_o infallibility_n be_v null_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o that_o ill_a inclination_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o place_n among_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v or_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o destruction_n or_o that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v remain_v so_o long_o without_o any_o effect_n during_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n whereof_o the_o bible_n teach_v we_o the_o history_n confirm_v our_o father_n in_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o that_o blood_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v shed_v god_n not_o only_o keep_v his_o choose_a and_o his_o true_o faithful_a under_o that_o ministration_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n whence_o it_o
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
saint_n paul_n call_v she_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o even_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o need_n of_o heap_v up_o these_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o contest_v god_n will_v always_o keep_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o he_o will_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o assure_a victory_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o dispute_v in_o that_o point_n our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o that_o body_n compose_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o strong_a to_o corrupt_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n and_o superstition_n less_o fundamental_a to_o infect_v the_o good_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o though_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o if_o that_o may_v happen_v the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o this_o experience_n justify_v for_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o isral_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n into_o the_o public_a ministry_n god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o that_o very_a religion_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o pure_a for_o they_o live_v in_o that_o schism_n that_o jeroboam_n make_v and_o no_o more_o go_v to_o render_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o bethel_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o subsist_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o see_v clear_o by_o that_o example_n of_o those_o seven_o thousand_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a number_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v contaminate_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v notwithsand_v that_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o extinct_a which_o be_v only_o that_o which_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o manifest_a that_o those_o two_o church_n that_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o of_o judah_n be_v often_o find_v to_o depart_v both_o together_o sometime_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n say_v that_o 3._o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o that_o of_o israel_n for_o her_o idolatry_n judah_n her_o sister_n fear_v not_o but_o that_o she_o also_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o samaria_n have_v not_o commit_v half_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v justify_v her_o sister_n in_o multiply_v her_o abomination_n 16._o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n teach_v we_o concern_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o 8._o son_n ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o do_v that_o which_o displease_v the_o lord_n but_o without_o go_v so_o far_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n the_o schismatical_a samaritan_n have_v so_o confuse_v a_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n on_o their_o side_n have_v deface_v their_o religion_n by_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o fine_a they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o only_a messoas_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o confusion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v then_o when_o the_o arrian_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o eutichian_o prevail_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o those_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o church_n all_o who_o pulpit_n they_o have_v fill_v and_o none_o in_o all_o that_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o erroneous_a council_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o most_o zealous_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n save_v many_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o schismatical_a ministry_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o muscovite_n although_o beside_o that_o schism_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n for_o so_o possevin_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n we_o muscov_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o make_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v we_o ought_v yet_o far_o less_o to_o abuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_v under_o that_o pretext_n that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v ill_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v we_o presumptuous_a they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o after_o have_v reckon_v they_o over_o 21._o particular_o it_o add_v that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o see_v there_o the_o promise_n employ_v to_o its_o right_a use_n not_o to_o defend_v manasseh_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n but_o to_o condemn_v manasseh_n of_o that_o that_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nullify_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o break_v off_o that_o happy_a marriage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o his_o holy_a
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
prejudices_fw-la be_v will_v they_o say_v to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o this_o have_v its_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o she_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o child_n a_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o renounce_v all_o those_o general_a proof_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o personal_a prejudices_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n the_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o temporal_a necessity_n which_o almost_o preface_n whole_o take_v we_o up_o and_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n narrow_a and_o limit_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n constrain_v we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o very_a same_o general_a reason_n have_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n man_n see_v not_o then_o more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o more_o assure_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o less_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o less_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o then_o less_o ignorant_a and_o their_o mind_n less_o narrow_a than_o man_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n blind_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n or_o ordinary_a guide_n these_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o can_v have_v any_o weight_n now_o we_o need_v not_o further_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v preface_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v save_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o difficult_a more_o dangerous_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o examine_v all_o its_o tenet_n one_o may_v equal_o apply_v all_o those_o proposition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a god_n can_v save_v man_n there_o he_o make_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a nor_o more_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o examine_v it_o they_o can_v then_o in_o these_o day_n draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o they_o so_o propose_v i_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o every_o one_o that_o right_n of_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whole_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o private_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o arguing_n be_v bring_v in_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o will_v have_v their_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a be_v evident_o null_a if_o they_o will_v make_v they_o depend_v precise_o on_o christianity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o nestorian_a and_o aethiopian_a may_v pretend_v to_o they_o as_o just_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a apply_v they_o to_o herself_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v then_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o reason_n she_o have_v to_o appropriate_v those_o right_n privilege_n and_o general_a promise_n and_o to_o make_v that_o that_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n become_v particular_a to_o she_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v give_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n or_o right_n to_o the_o latin_n in_o exclusion_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v neither_o more_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n nor_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o christianity_n be_v uniform_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o one_o particular_a promise_n for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a right_n nor_o to_o pretend_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o those_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o visibility_n wherein_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v chimera_n which_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o soveraign-authority_n it_o can_v here_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o that_o example_n a_o consequence_n against_o the_o latin_a one_o because_o that_o if_o that_o pretence_n will_v have_v be_v heretofore_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n if_o then_o they_o can_v set_v before_o we_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o term_n and_o those_o two_o church_n which_o hinder_v my_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v entire_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o mere_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o reflection_n if_o that_o maxim_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v
frederick_n what_o the_o pope_n desire_v oblige_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o worm_n to_o cite_v luther_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o luther_n have_v compare_v and_o constant_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n without_o any_o way_n regard_v either_o the_o threat_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o imprison_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o do_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o elector_n palatine_n vehement_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n they_o be_v content_v with_o proscribe_v he_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n in_o that_o edict_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lunatic_n as_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a 1521._o they_o banish_v he_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o forbid_v he_o fire_n and_o water_n meat_n and_o drink_n they_o order_n that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o threaten_v to_o all_o that_o contradict_v the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n after_o all_o that_o who_o can_v say_v that_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o conduct_n not_o only_o a_o repugnance_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o settle_a design_n and_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o hazard_v all_o rather_o than_o once_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o refine_a policy_n can_v make_v they_o contrive_v of_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v give_v they_o among_o man_n and_o of_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n can_v afford_v they_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o loud_o to_o declare_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n they_o exclaim_v they_o write_v they_o dispute_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o terrify_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o can_v our_o father_n without_o be_v blind_a look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o reformation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n they_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v within_o it_o a_o great_a many_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n but_o that_o it_o real_o have_v a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o false_a worship_n error_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v in_o as_o a_o inundation_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o abuse_n grow_v more_o gross_a and_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o strong_a put_v christianity_n into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o ruin_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o remedy_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o associate_n have_v loud_o declare_v against_o a_o reformation_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o believe_v be_v a_o heresy_n worthy_a of_o the_o flame_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o have_v all_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o ignorance_n that_o negligence_n that_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o other_o vice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v how_o be_v it_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n nor_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o school_n most_o common_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o about_o some_o speculative_a notion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o divers_a thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o fall_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o likewise_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v wicked_a as_o our_o father_n can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o creature_n also_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o image_n and_o to_o relic_n about_o certain_a and_o infallible_a spring_n from_o whence_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v their_o salvation_n in_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o join_v to_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o goodwork_n our_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o over_o and_o above_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dispence_v of_o indulgence_n they_o treat_v of_o other_o work_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v through_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o those_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o they_o add_v to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n command_v out_o of_o their_o mere_a authority_n they_o treat_v of_o ill_a action_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o which_o one_o can_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o they_o likewise_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n those_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v we_o they_o treat_v about_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v stay_v and_o rest_v for_o they_o will_v have_v that_o principle_n consist_v in_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o tradition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o prelate_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n the_o question_n be_v about_o divers_a custom_n introduce_v into_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o general_o establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o father_n think_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a piety_n in_o fine_a in_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o treat_v about_o the_o peace_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o precise_o what_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a be_v there_o nothing_o that_o can_v any_o way_n stagger_v they_o or_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o suspense_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o conscience_n their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o she_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o if_o she_o pull_v down_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o can_v build_v up_o if_o she_o shut_v there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v if_o she_o retain_v the_o water_n 1._o all_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o she_o lot_n they_o out_o they_o shall_v overflow_v the_o earth_n 40._o be_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o
body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n may_v be_v general_o apply_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o she_o but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v we_o yet_o further_o examine_v the_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o establish_v that_o call_v whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o rank_n in_o this_o place_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v those_o among_o our_o father_n who_o contribute_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o exquisite_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n a_o indefatigable_a propension_n to_o labour_n a_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o compose_v and_o to_o deliver_v a_o exceed_a exact_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o great_a and_o resolute_a soul_n a_o unshaken_a courage_n a_o upright_a conscience_n a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o solid_a piety_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o pride_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a carriage_n a_o entire_a disengagement_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n a_o cordial_a friendship_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o vice_n profanation_n and_o sophistry_n of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o talent_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a favour_n honour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o god_n will_v confirm_v their_o call_n for_o when_o his_o wisdom_n design_n person_n to_o any_o great_a work_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v charge_v with_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o who_o know_v history_n that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n until_o that_o of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o space_n of_o time_n so_o fertile_a in_o great_a man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o work_n as_o the_o event_n have_v justify_v add_v to_o all_o that_o the_o ardent_a and_o almost_o universal_a desire_n among_o the_o people_n to_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o be_v a_o yet_o further_o seal_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o that_o age_n wherein_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o artifices_fw-la nor_o the_o violence_n nor_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o darken_v the_o reformation_n can_v whole_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o superstition_n she_o pant_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hide_v under_o a_o dark_a vail_n and_o that_o general_a disposition_n wherein_o she_o be_v may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v but_o last_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o that_o reformation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n oblige_v more_o particular_o than_o other_o to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o purify_v religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n every_o one_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o appear_v the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o ordinary_a preacher_n also_o the_o one_o at_o wittenburg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o zurich_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o advance_v that_o design_n be_v also_o in_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenburg_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n with_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n in_o germany_n in_o swedeland_n and_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o even_o in_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o public_a call_v or_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o that_o answer_n will_v be_v fallacious_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n his_o excommunication_n can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o diminish_n in_o this_o cause_n without_o a_o obligation_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o thunder_n in_o general_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n in_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o reform_v their_o flock_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o those_o excommunication_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n do_v not_o fall_v of_o right_a upon_o those_o who_o unjust_o pronounce_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o our_o reformer_n have_v do_v before_o but_o also_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o do_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v null_a but_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n they_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o consideration_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o propound_v thing_n so_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v public_a person_n who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v those_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o right_a and_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v they_o the_o more_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o its_o side_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n on_o our_o father_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o those_o pretend_a excommunication_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o a_o just_a subject_n of_o lay_v open_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n who_o protection_n the_o pope_n take_v up_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ardour_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o party_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o they_o lose_v of_o that_o right_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o that_o public_a ministry_n which_o they_o abuse_v with_o so_o great_a injustice_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o render_v their_o ministry_n more_o public_a and_o more_o lawful_a for_o in_o those_o contest_v that_o divide_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n lose_v by_o its_o ill_a conduct_n be_v reassembled_a together_o and_o reunited_a in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_n to_o reform_v other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mere_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o go_v further_a to_o talk_v of_o their_o right_n or_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o
god_n lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o its_o authority_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o take_v any_o heed_n in_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a bad_a argument_n against_o we_o of_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a good_a one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o judgement_n can_v our_o father_n make_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n teach_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a action_n there_o be_v far_o less_o that_o god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n which_o the_o unsuspected_a author_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v give_v we_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o may_v here_o add_v to_o they_o if_o we_o so_o please_v and_o that_o which_o make_v these_o two_o argument_n differ_v be_v that_o his_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o where_o we_o conclude_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o himself_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a fundation_n whereon_o to_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o reformation_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v wherewith_o he_o reproach_n our_o first_o reformer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o 64._o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o divers_a author_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o detain_v myself_o in_o any_o but_o those_o public_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o stay_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o his_o passion_n have_v invent_v against_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o calumny_n have_v no_o bound_n especial_o when_o interest_n and_o passion_n stir_v it_o up_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v attack_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o then_o they_o have_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n but_o what_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o public_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o new_a 65._o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n and_o their_o profession_n ou_o to_o contract_v scandalous_a marriage_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v violate_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o divers_a council_n and_o on_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o set_n open_v the_o cloister_n the_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o nun_n the_o abolish_n of_o all_o austerity_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n strike_v man_n eye_n with_o a_o spectacle_n that_o can_v not_o but_o create_v horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n whech_v the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o answer_v he_o we_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o to_o transport_v ourselves_o into_o another_o time_n than_o 52._o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a and_o to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o our_o separation_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o during_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v amid_o the_o swisser_n and_o in_o france_n upon_o his_o thus_o place_v we_o in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o will_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o general_a depravation_n which_o reign_v amid_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a of_o horror_n according_a to_o the_o common_a idea_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n give_v we_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o that_o which_o scandalise_v we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o for_o a_o respect_n of_o a_o pure_o humane_a order_n they_o endure_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o disorder_n that_o dishonour_v the_o latin_a church_n that_o draw_v upon_o it_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o lay_v open_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o everlasting_a reproach_n it_o be_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o those_o infamy_n and_o those_o impurity_n that_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a remedy_n for_o they_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o observe_v rash_a vow_n and_o a_o caelibasy_n that_o god_n never_o command_v if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v priest_n and_o monk_n marry_v then_o to_o see_v they_o plunge_v into_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o debauchery_n i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v christianity_n a_o law_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o mere_a name_n she_o will_v have_v fair_a appearance_n without_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o real_o reject_v whereas_o for_o he_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o appearance_n also_o suffer_v patient_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o more_o see_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o their_o appearance_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o empty_a name_n of_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n but_o true_a moral_a christianity_n inspire_v other_o sentiment_n she_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v that_o caelibacy_n and_o virginity_n as_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n but_o she_o will_v also_o have_v a_o contempt_n and_o horror_n for_o those_o specious_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o beastliness_n and_o excess_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n condemn_v she_o will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o case_n instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o false_a caelibacy_n make_v void_a and_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o virginity_n abolish_v that_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v edify_v to_o see_v they_o get_v out_o from_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v even_o command_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o this_o that_o our_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o unjust_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n 7._o paul_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_o and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v such_o mischievous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o endure_v but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o base_a and_o fleshly_a 64_o passion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o great_a bishop_n and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o old_a who_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o church_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n epiphanius_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n in_o a_o disingagement_n
and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o heretofore_o call_v council_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o often_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n will_v of_o itself_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v its_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n teach_v and_o not_o blind_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o word_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n go_v astray_o from_o that_o word_n and_o if_o they_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o just_a method_n he_o can_v use_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v it_o heretofore_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o hezechias_n josias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n take_v cognizance_n either_o by_o themselves_o of_o their_o commissioner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o respect_v the_o discipline_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o frequent_o publish_v under_o their_o name_n in_o the_o form_n of_o edict_n decision_n of_o opinion_n condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o their_o presence_n in_o synodal_n assembly_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o more_o in_o those_o then_o in_o those_o of_o discipline_n because_o the_o faith_n respect_v every_o man_n where_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n more_o peculiarly_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n in_o a_o council_n where_o only_o the_o fact_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o that_o emperor_n have_v depose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v present_a at_o synodal_n assembly_n unless_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o those_o where_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n relate_v general_o to_o all_o and_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v about_o so_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o canton_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o take_v that_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n evident_o be_v not_o ought_v he_o to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n they_o will_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n see_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n often_o demand_v a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o that_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v divers_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o labour_v to_o decide_v those_o article_n that_o be_v controvert_v they_o will_v see_v that_o our_o king_n for_o the_o same_o design_n have_v sometime_o deliberate_v about_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o business_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o nothing_o which_o they_o can_v charge_v with_o schism_n in_o it_o for_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o senate_n assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o reform_v error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o it_o condemn_v be_v a_o heresy_n or_o that_o which_o it_o reform_v be_v a_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v christian_a unity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o free_v it_o from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v other_o then_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o break_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n more_o by_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a its_o action_n can_v but_o be_v approve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a with_o divers_a other_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o he_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a heal_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v do_v so_o he_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sickness_n but_o in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heal_a himself_o in_o particular_a he_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o civil_a society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o disease_a companion_n because_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o heal_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o advantage_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n here_o where_o a_o church_n see_v itself_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n with_o divers_a other_o church_n she_o no_o way_n violate_v christian_a unity_n in_o labour_v to_o reform_v herself_o particular_o for_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n it_o establish_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o unity_n because_o it_o give_v other_o a_o good_a example_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o those_o season_n be_v on_o one_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o reform_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o error_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o abuse_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o wound_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o purify_v the_o public_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n but_o those_o also_o of_o other_o place_n
who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n religious_o observe_v they_o constrain_v no_o person_n and_o they_o reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o alien_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la those_o two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o swiss_n town_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_n swiss_n burgher_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o people_n say_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v 21._o not_o answer_v they_o amiss_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v bid_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o readiness_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mean_a swiss_n burgher_n to_o who_o as_o much_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v god_n vouschafe_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n know_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o head_n full_a of_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o a_o memory_n load_v with_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n or_o a_o great_a many_o critical_a notion_n nor_o in_o have_v well-studied_n lombard_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n scotus_n bonaventure_n capreolus_n aegidius_n romanus_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretal_n and_o all_o those_o other_o great_a name_n wherewith_o they_o stun_v the_o people_n in_o time_n past_a our_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v with_o humility_n charity_n faith_n and_o piety_n see_v here_o all_o that_o those_o poor_a burgher_n of_o zurich_n know_v they_o be_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n nor_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n but_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o fear_v god_n they_o study_v his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o light_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n 4._o objection_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o pretend_a synod_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a for_o they_o treat_v therein_o about_o abolish_n all_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v since_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o way_n solid_o to_o establish_v they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o synod_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o give_v the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o authority_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o affront_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a real_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a injury_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o father_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o objection_n they_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o swisser_n can_v not_o but_o condemn_v in_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n answer_v the_o swiss_n do_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o they_o renounce_v those_o error_n that_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v prevail_v for_o some_o age_n but_o which_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v other_o church_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a but_o they_o condemn_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v cure_v himself_o condemn_v the_o disease_n of_o other_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o life_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o fear_v least_o remain_v in_o that_o sick_a condition_n they_o shall_v die_v 6._o object_n they_o treat_v about_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o that_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v foresee_v answ_n they_o treat_v also_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o can_v 243._o not_o but_o come_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o servitude_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v over_o two_o such_o great_a interest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n all_o these_o objection_n be_v well_o near_o the_o same_o that_o the_o pagan_n make_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v study_v they_o out_o of_o celsus_n prophyrie_n and_o julian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o that_o rash_a 244._o and_o unheard_a of_o prejudice_n they_o condemn_v the_o procedure_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o decide_v the_o controvert_v question_n answ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o alone_a who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o admit_v as_o sovereign_n and_o decisive_a of_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o forego_n council_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o tradition_n under_o that_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudice_n lay_v it_o down_o without_o proof_n and_o reason_n 8._o object_n the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o 244._o ought_v to_o have_v force_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o produce_v his_o accusation_n against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o to_o have_v be_v examine_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o quality_n of_o defender_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o part_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o error_n answ_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v furnish_v it_o with_o proof_n and_o her_o pretend_a possession_n can_v assure_v it_o those_o who_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o possession_n discharge_v that_o obligation_n for_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o found_v upon_o proof_n and_o it_o never_o stand_v upon_o mere_a possession_n otherwise_o the_o heathen_n ought_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o ancient_a a_o possession_n 9_o object_n all_o that_o examination_n be_v further_o ground_v upon_o this_o ridiculous_a principle_n that_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o person_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n that_o can_v make_v the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v none_o as_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o a_o default_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o defend_v answ_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o forego_n what_o can_v the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n have_v do_v more_o then_o to_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n or_o his_o deputy_n thither_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v all_o liberty_n of_o propound_v their_o argument_n and_o proof_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propound_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o till_o than_o
scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o 1_o jehis_n king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n reform_v that_o church_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n see_v here_o without_o doubt_n a_o good_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o accomplish_v that_o reformation_n in_o a_o very_a odious_a manner_n and_o very_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v baal_n much_o more_o than_o ahab_n have_v do_v he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o false_a god_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o cause_v a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o devotion_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n without_o let_v any_o one_o escape_n suppose_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o here_o jehu_n make_v use_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n he_o break_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n remain_v in_o they_o too_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o reformation_n that_o he_o make_v will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jehu_n will_v not_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n approve_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n it_o condemn_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o he_o keep_v up_o but_o it_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anoint_v that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v in_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o divers_a other_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o different_a among_o themselves_o some_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o abolish_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n other_o yet_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o reformation_n commit_v action_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v on_o it_o say_v of_o asa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reformer_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o 16._o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 20._o it_o say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v another_o that_o he_o aid_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o he_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n it_o say_v of_o joash_n who_o be_v yet_o 24._o another_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grove_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o kill_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o oppose_v those_o superstition_n if_o you_o judge_v of_o those_o reformation_n by_o their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o those_o reformer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o for_o you_o see_v their_o dissenting_n since_o some_o go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o some_o condemn_v what_o the_o other_o retain_v you_o see_v their_o personal_a action_n that_o you_o can_v excuse_v since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o will_v give_v to_o those_o reformation_n the_o praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o themselves_o you_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o you_o will_v distinguish_v in_o the_o imperfect_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v ordain_v you_o to_o do_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o ordinary_a teacher_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o reformer_n because_o they_o have_v difference_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o vice_n in_o they_o or_o a_o conduct_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o worldly_a policy_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v appear_v among_o they_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o appear_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o age_n of_o innocence_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v that_o exempt_v from_o division_n and_o vice_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v divers_a among_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v yet_o have_v retain_v moses_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o saint_n paul_n about_o divers_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o labour_v to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o humane_a passion_n that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o the_o just_a complaint_n that_o he_o frequent_o make_v of_o they_o sufficient_o note_v that_o they_o have_v not_o on_o their_o part_n all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o they_o howsoever_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o his_o dispute_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o in_o 15._o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o 23._o be_o more_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v think_v it_o well_o do_v if_o the_o heathen_n of_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v his_o maxim_n and_o if_o without_o ever_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o prejudge_v upon_o the_o division_n which_o
be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o any_o divine_a revelation_n about_o which_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o a_o article_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n second_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_a pastor_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o those_o pastor_n after_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o apostleship_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o where_o s._n peter_n die_v but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o monarch_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o sovereign_a teacher_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v form_v church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o those_o divine_a book_n the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o government_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o that_o have_v always_o well_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o pretend_a universal_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v a_o chimerical_a office_n more_o proper_a to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a dignity_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o some_o right_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o forecited_a passage_n for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o also_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v write_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o other_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 11._o if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n if_o 24._o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o in_o common_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n if_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n have_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o 29._o appcint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n some_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n exclusive_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v transmit_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o some_o personal_a privilege_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o must_v have_v die_v with_o he_o for_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o cornelius_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o pray_v for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v winnow_v by_o the_o temptation_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v give_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thrice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o my_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o only_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o ingratitude_n our_o lord_n will_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o re-establishment_n thrice_o pronounce_v word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o fine_a when_o those_o text_n shall_v contain_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o privilege_n must_v be_v the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o first_o successor_n and_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o those_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v and_o change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o be_v less_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o extend_v themselves_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o timothy_n his_o disciple_n be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o he_o have_v i_o say_v call_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o 5._o although_o those_o title_n belong_v in_o general_a to_o every_o church_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o they_o regard_v more_o direct_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o timothy_n reside_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_a although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n those_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o purity_n and_o though_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n lose_v it_o very_o quick_o after_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fail_v when_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o can_v conclude_v a_o great_a infallibility_n for_o they_o than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o preserve_v his_o faith_n conceal_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n outward_o deny_v his_o master_n three_o time_n and_o who_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n lose_v entire_o his_o love_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o either_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o call_v herself_o infallible_a as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o infallibility_n will_v not_o
of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v have_v subordinate_a head_n humane_a head_n on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v by_o a_o external_a dependence_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v link_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o as_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o peter_n since_o god_n have_v set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o do_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v glory_v in_o man_n for_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v only_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_o tie_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignore_v without_o extreme_a danger_n nor_o contest_v without_o evident_a damnation_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o ministerial_a head_n or_o subordinate_a or_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o find_v there_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n 4._o and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v in_o that_o enumeration_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v in_o that_o to_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o have_v as_o that_o a_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o successor_n as_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n have_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o regard_v that_o ancient_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o always_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o never_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o even_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o who_o shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v exercise_v that_o pretend_a charge_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a foundation_n in_o all_o that_o pretention_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o see_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o all_o other_o see_v and_o other_o particular_a church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n while_o they_o teach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o bear_v with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n provide_v they_o constrain_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o from_o which_o it_o be_v also_o just_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o when_o they_o will_v violent_o force_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o if_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o age_n rome_n have_v usurp_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v find_v it_o very_o easy_a through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o complaisance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o diverse_a intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v her_o throne_n as_o high_a as_o our_o father_n behold_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n if_o her_o flatterer_n have_v not_o fail_v always_o to_o raise_v her_o pretension_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o sweet_a charm_n that_o enchant_v she_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v our_o separation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o aversion_n for_o her_o communion_n than_o that_o which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o in_o her_o ancient_a purity_n she_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o spread_v forth_o her_o arm_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o impatience_n to_o demand_v her_o peace_n of_o she_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v and_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n can_v blame_v we_o for_o prefer_v our_o own_o salvation_n to_o her_o communion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o yet_o remain_v two_o question_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n be_v not_o too_o precipitate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o act_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v to_o forsake_v in_o the_o end_n their_o communion_n the_o other_o whether_o with_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v heretofore_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n against_o who_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o strong_o dispute_v i_o will_v treat_v of_o this_o second_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v design_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v this_o methinks_v we_o need_v but_o free_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o father_n to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o it_o clear_o result_v from_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o a_o reformation_n that_o they_o study_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o how_o to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n they_o behold_v it_o appear_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o inflexible_a resolution_n which_o have_v not_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n render_v from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n just_a and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o reproach_n for_o when_o there_o be_v error_n capable_a of_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o separation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v only_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o hope_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o destroy_v by_o those_o historical_a action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v they_o more_o and_o more_o how_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n be_v very_o prudent_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o full_a of_o circumspection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v beside_o our_o purpose_n to_o resume_v here_o the_o close_a of_o their_o story_n from_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o
if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n which_o will_v be_v a_o criminal_a and_o wicked_a confession_n and_o a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n those_o who_o have_v abolish_v it_o and_o who_o have_v reestablish_v in_o its_o place_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v light_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o without_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o that_o proceed_n be_v against_o natural_a equity_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o decree_n offer_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o carriage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o in_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v just_o deserve_v any_o blame_n the_o prince_n who_o make_v this_o act_n of_o protestation_n be_v john_n elector_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n ernest_n and_o francis_n duke_n of_o lunenburg_n philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n wolfangus_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n to_o who_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n nuremburg_n vlm_n constance_n rutelin_n vinsseme_v meminghen_n lindau_n campdun_n hailbrun_n issne_n wisleburg_n nodingue_n and_o st._n gall_v join_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n this_o act_n of_o protestation_n be_v make_v at_o spire_n the_o nineteen_o of_o april_n 1529._o and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o have_v be_v since_o give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n those_o prince_n and_o those_o city_n send_v in_o the_o end_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o after_o divers_a delay_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o spire_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v not_o less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o and_o that_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o council_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v extreamly-necessary_a this_o answer-obliged_a the_o protestant_n to_o meet_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es and_o some_o time_n after_o at_o nuremberg_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o affair_n but_o they_o take_v no_o other_o resolution_n than_o very_o general_a one_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o same_o year_n 1529._o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v do_v at_o bologne_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o magnificence_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v there_o divers_a conference_n together_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v one_o but_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v oppress_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n he_o offer_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o money_n and_o strong_o to_o solicit_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o war._n andreo_n mauroceno_n the_o venetian_a historian_n relate_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o particular_o not_o only_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o to_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n the_o senate_n answer_v after_o a_o manner_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o war_n by_o divers_a reason_n but_o all_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o change_v the_o pope_n mind_n he_o have_v too_o much_o horror_n for_o that_o free_a council_n that_o germany_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o if_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o must_v proceed_v to_o open_a force_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o after_o this_o convened_a the_o imperial_a assembly_n at_o ausburg_n for_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o whither_o he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n also_o send_v thither_o on_o his_o part_n his_o legate_n cardinal_n campeius_n with_o vincentius_n pimpinella_n and_o paul_n vergerius_n his_o nuntio_n there_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n in_o which_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n which_o they_o reject_v they_o oppose_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o that_o confession_n a_o refutation_n compose_v by_o eccius_n and_o john_n faber_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o discourse_n by_o write_v with_o the_o protestant_n whatsoever_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v make_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o public_o and_o to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o read_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o unless_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a in_o their_o hand_n which_o will_v render_v it_o whole_o unuseful_a to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a condition_n in_o treat_v of_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o interest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n relate_v that_o cardinal_n matthew_n lang_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n who_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n say_v public_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o confession_n that_o indeed_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v reasonable_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n fit_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o demand_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v most_o just_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o one_o paltry_a monk_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v also_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v good_a store_n of_o money_n they_o have_v easy_o purchase_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o religion_n that_o agree_v most_o with_o they_o but_o that_o without_o gold_n they_o can_v never_o hope_v that_o their_o religion_n shall_v ever_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o open_a conference_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o and_o the_o protestant_n see_v soon_o after_o to_o what_o those_o conference_n tend_v to_o wit_n to_o give_v ground_n to_o some_o secret_a practice_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o legate_n labour_v to_o gain_v the_o prince_n each_o one_o in_o particular_a sometime_o by_o promise_n and_o sometime_o by_o threating_n by_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v in_o fine_a after_o many_o negotiation_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o protestant_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n but_o upon_o condition_n very_o destructive_a to_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o step_n only_o to_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o gratify_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o carry_v of_o thing_n to_o extremity_n make_v in_o the_o end_n his_o decree_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o remain_v by_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o controvert_v article_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o imperial_a ban_n to_o all_o opposer_n and_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o rebel_n and_o criminal_n promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n the_o rigour_n of_o this_o decree_n oblige_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a state_n to_o assemble_v yet_o again_o at_o smalcalde_fw-es and_o to_o make_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o league_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o write_v
not_o god_n his_o prophet_n and_o his_o altar_n yet_o among_o they_o lord_n say_v elias_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o obadiah_n hide_v in_o two_o cave_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o idolatress_n jezabel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o elias_n repair_v in_o carmel_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o by_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n the_o call_n of_o elisha_n and_o micaiah_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o schismatical_a ten_o tribe_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o note_v that_o god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o schismatic_n in_o intend_v to_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o take_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o general_o who_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n even_o down_o to_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n who_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o through_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o eternal_o damn_v but_o that_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o schism_n who_o run_v into_o it_o through_o their_o personal_a interest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o a_o hatred_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n they_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o general_o and_o which_o can_v be_v thus_o restrain_v it_o be_v just_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v that_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n appear_v evident_o in_o this_o which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o schism_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la call_v positive_a and_o that_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n after_o our_o have_v show_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o also_o establish_v the_o right_n that_o they_o have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o go_v off_o from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o alone_o and_o apart_o a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o external_n and_o visible_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o four_o and_o last_o part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o shall_v respect_v the_o right_n of_o those_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n wherein_o our_o function_n lie_v howsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v well_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o with_o some_o distinction_n to_o make_v the_o first_o clear_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o indisputable_a truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o religious_a assembly_n natural_o follow_v that_o of_o society_n i_o mean_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a so_o far_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o society_n be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a so_o far_o its_o assembly_n be_v so_o too_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a because_o their_o society_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o error_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o have_v also_o no_o right_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o allowable_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v itself_o also_o of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n follow_v that_o of_o society_n but_o we_o must_v further_o suppose_v as_o another_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v latin_a christian_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v as_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o a_o long_a succession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o other_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o common_a assembly_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o the_o part_n that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o america_n or_o the_o southern_a land_n nor_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n who_o be_v new_o join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n but_o person_n and_o whole_a family_n settle_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o age_n before_o and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n although_o have_v they_o be_v stranger_n american_n and_o barbarian_n on_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v sudden_o bestow_v the_o favour_n of_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a holiness_n of_o christanity_n yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o by_o that_o thing_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o by_o a_o long_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v christian_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o neither_o their_o blood_n nor_o their_o birth_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v only_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o reformation_n their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v able_a to_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o either_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a carriage_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v yield_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o fall_v off_o if_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confirm_v their_o right_n and_o render_v it_o more_o pure_a more_o just_a and_o more_o indisputable_a they_o ought_v also_o
but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n whether_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o new_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v also_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v new_a i_o consider_v only_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o propound_v which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o negative_o from_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v before_o unite_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n apart_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n i_o hold_v then_o that_o if_o that_o negative_a separation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v just_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o they_o can_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o read_v his_o word_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n even_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o even_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o duty_n a_o obligation_n and_o such_o a_o obligation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o but_o a_o absolute_a and_o invincible_a impossibility_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v this_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o virtue_n he_o have_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n indispensable_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o practice_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o among_o those_o mean_n that_o of_o external_n communion_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o charity_n 10._o and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v admonish_v the_o 5._o disorderly_a that_o you_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n that_o you_o uphold_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o 5._o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o according_a as_o our_o brethren_n labour_v on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o society_n that_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o so_o we_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o we_o mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o christianity_n engage_v we_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o take_v care_n of_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o detestable_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v further_o bind_v to_o propagate_v our_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n and_o to_o labour_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n as_o one_o light_v candle_n may_v light_v another_o which_o evident_o note_v that_o the_o instinct_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o society_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o not_o only_o to_o own_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v so_o but_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o even_o those_o which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o fine_a piety_n will_v have_v we_o give_v god_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 321._o that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o a_o society_n when_o all_o in_o one_o body_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o vow_n and_o their_o praise_n than_o when_o each_o do_v it_o apart_o more_o heart_n unite_v together_o pay_v god_n a_o homage_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v then_o imagine_v a_o state_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n than_o that_o of_o dispersion_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v more_o horror_n for_o and_o when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o preserve_v a_o spirit_n of_o society_n and_o to_o pant_v after_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n thirst_v after_o god_n after_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o 42._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o i_o go_v sweet_o in_o company_n with_o other_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o actual_a dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o society_n for_o they_o be_v always_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n it_o can_v only_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o force_v they_o into_o dispersion_n be_v go_v they_o return_v of_o themselves_o natural_o into_o a_o actual_a society_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a convocation_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v respect_n the_o faithful_a only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o actual_a society_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remain_v there_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n to_o assemble_v they_o for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o duty_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o society_n but_o from_o that_o of_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v a_o actual_a society_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o even_o to_o make_v one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o unite_a all_o those_o to_o we_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o same_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n shine_v forth_o that_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n since_o faith_n piety_n charity_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n bind_v we_o to_o those_o duty_n they_o bind_v we_o also_o to_o a_o external_n society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sheep_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n which_o make_v the_o society_n and_o which_o render_v by_o consequence_n their_o assembly_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a mean_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n be_v to_o represent_v we_o to_o they_o as_o innovator_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n who_o have_v overthrow_v all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
they_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o follow_v the_o examination_n which_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o examination_n but_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o receive_v that_o its_o state_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o judge_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o force_v those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a rash_a or_o reasonable_a and_o whether_o they_o just_o lead_v our_o father_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o this_o fundamental_a question_n that_o we_o will_v begin_v and_o first_o propose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v they_o some_o age_n before_o and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o that_o the_o same_o external_n state_n of_o religion_n furnish_v they_o with_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o declare_v those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n have_v be_v public_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o a_o famous_a book_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a boast_n and_o that_o that_o book_n in_o assault_v we_o with_o prejudices_fw-la have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o example_n to_o defend_v our_o ancestor_n likewise_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a injustice_n if_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o foul_a accusation_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o justification_n we_o will_v declare_v they_o then_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o historical_o and_o upon_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o those_o author_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v with_o a_o design_n rather_o naked_o to_o show_v they_o then_o subtle_o to_o represent_v or_o exaggerate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o father_n behold_v that_o instead_o of_o have_v keep_v that_o evangelical_n simplicity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o their_o example_n they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o secular_a empire_n they_o see_v a_o almost_o innumerable_a company_n of_o dignity_n elevate_v by_o pompous_a title_n canon_n honour_n preeminency_n and_o privilege_n uphold_v by_o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o depend_v on_o a_o sovereign_a highpriest_n who_o have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o its_o rightful_a monarch_n yea_o as_o a_o divine_a monarch_n who_o word_n must_v be_v law_n and_o who_o law_n oracle_n who_o pretend_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o lord_n it_o also_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o leave_v nothing_o so_o reserve_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v its_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o body_n so_o order_v something_o very_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n government_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o our_o father_n behold_v establish_v he_o have_v never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n 5._o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n it_o have_v then_o already_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o very_a dominion_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o a_o evil_a that_o discover_v divers_a other_o for_o it_o have_v this_o appearance_n with_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v make_v they_o often_o commit_v many_o outrage_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n upon_o the_o plat-from_a of_o secular_a one_o unless_o they_o join_v the_o very_a temporal_a one_o itself_o to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v become_v lord_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o title_n and_o preregatives_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n without_o any_o difference_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v far_o better_o if_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v by_o piecemeal_n the_o disorder_n the_o complaint_n the_o contention_n the_o war_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n than_o that_o for_o where_o that_o spirit_n reign_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v bring_v they_o any_o advantage_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o adjust_a the_o crown_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v studious_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n and_o much_o less_o to_o repel_v the_o doctrine_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v or_o favour_v that_o elevation_n 3._o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o inseparable_a from_o ambition_n they_o be_v those_o two_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o so_o our_o father_n see_v they_o reign_v together_o through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v many_o age_n ago_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o shall_v mention_v something_o about_o they_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o complaint_n be_v universal_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o reproach_v with_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n the_o vast_a stock_n they_o have_v gain_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v a_o alienation_n and_o procure_v a_o increase_n will_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o worst_a proof_n but_o as_o that_o evil_a spread_v itself_o very_o far_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n say_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v 29._o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o require_v money_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o sinuers_n who_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v you_o not_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o set_v under_o they_o then_o to_o destroy_v their_o vice_n a_o disorderly_a appetite_n of_o those_o land_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n say_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la dwell_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n
one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o they_o if_o these_o ancient_a disorder_n be_v not_o so_o public_o know_v one_o have_v publish_v not_o long_o since_o a_o book_n of_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o chancellerie_n apostolic_a chamber_n and_o the_o tax_n enjoin_v for_o penance_n which_o alone_o declare_v more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o our_o edification_n there_o not_o only_o every_o dispatch_n of_o business_n but_o every_o sin_n also_o every_o crime_n have_v its_o set_a price_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o money_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o money_n can_v do_v 19_o i_o can_v add_v to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v raise_v those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v all_o affair_n to_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o strange_a practice_n it_o have_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o scandalous_a schism_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o division_n of_o party_n and_o difference_n of_o election_n the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v divers_a time_n kindle_v among_o christian_a prince_n the_o intrigue_n the_o dishonest_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v themselves_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o interest_n the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v always_o use_v to_o elude_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v latent_fw-la at_o the_o bottom_n a_o extreme_a coruption_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o matter_n so_o ungrateful_a into_o which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v by_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v at_o least_o without_o renounce_v all_o equity_n any_o more_o condemn_v our_o father_n either_o of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n if_o they_o dare_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a scrutiny_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o will_v bind_v their_o conscience_n that_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o a_o reason_n animate_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_a so_o ancient_a so_o general_a shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o although_o these_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o make_v the_o most_o just_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o father_n be_v determine_v by_o those_o consideration_n alone_o they_o yet_o make_v other_o which_o they_o have_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_o touch_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v for_o their_o object_n not_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o those_o who_o do_v the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n fix_v their_o eye_n on_o that_o religion_n to_o consider_v its_o draught_n and_o its_o external_n form_n without_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o without_o discern_v infinite_a character_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o behold_v that_o religion_n either_o shroud_v or_o overwhelm_v it_o matter_n little_a which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o affirm_v for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v always_o a_o true_a portrait_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n their_o solemn_a feast_n distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o their_o altar_n of_o their_o taper_n of_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o their_o censing_n of_o their_o set_a fast_n throughout_o the_o year_n of_o their_o mystical_a figure_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a thing_n altogether_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o general_a a_o great_a conformity_n to_o that_o antient-worship_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o love_n and_o excessive_a usage_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o that_o great_a cumbrance_n of_o external_n observation_n st._n paul_n call_v these_o observance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o 23._o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n herself_o shall_v be_v burden_a with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o ceremony_n than_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o as_o tertulian_n speak_v god_n have_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o easy_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n only_o to_o have_v we_o subject_v again_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o have_v place_v we_o under_o a_o servitude_n far_o more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o father_n see_v one_o part_n of_o those_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o preceive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o or_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n by_o their_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o either_o authorize_v or_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v put_v into_o this_o rank_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n consecrate_a for_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a house_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blessing_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n the_o use_n of_o hospital_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o canonization_n their_o patronage_n and_o order_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o employment_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n their_o agnus_n dei_n their_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o other_o their_o usage_n of_o procession_n of_o rogation_n their_o visit_v the_o shrine_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o four_o way_n meet_v of_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o swear_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o
reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o council_n but_o why_o do_v we_o use_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o the_o five_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n on_o occasion_n of_o three_o book_n publish_v the_o one_o of_o ibas_n saecund_a bishop_n of_o edessa_n the_o other_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o that_o council_n condemn_v those_o write_n as_o heretical_a against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n that_o vigilius_n have_v make_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o very_a council_n in_o the_o end_n approve_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n and_o in_o fine_a receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n those_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v only_o a_o juggle_n which_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o different_a interest_n on_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a humour_n one_o pope_n disapprove_v of_o a_o council_n and_o make_v it_o void_a to_o advance_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o that_o the_o council_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o infallibility_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a another_o pope_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o council_n change_v its_o condition_n and_o become_v infallible_a beside_o that_o do_v not_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v a_o arian_n council_n hold_v at_o sirmium_n in_o subscribe_v a_o heretical_a confession_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o which_o saint_n hilary_n call_v the_o arian_n perfidiousness_n the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o sirmium_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o liberius_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o subscription_n fragment_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o liberius_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o a_o ratification_n and_o real_a approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o liberius_n be_v in_o exile_n when_o he_o commit_v that_o error_n for_o without_o allege_v here_o what_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o province_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o catholic_n faith_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o in_o the_o ibid._n least_o contradict_v it_o that_o he_o have_v ready_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o hold_v it_o his_o exile_n and_o concern_v to_o get_v away_o from_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v approve_v a_o infidel_n confession_n nor_o by_o consequence_n let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v authorize_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o their_o approbation_n make_v council_n infallible_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n for_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o 6._o that_o example_n of_o liberius_n encounter_v also_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v that_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o behold_v one_o in_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n jerom_n that_o privilege_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o this_o supra_fw-la kingdom_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v objection_n from_o any_o here_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refute_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o that_o dispute_v that_o chron._n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o those_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o a_o council_n only_o or_o to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o see_v that_o that_o pretence_n in_o general_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v that_o privilege_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o where_o it_o reside_v however_o it_o be_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o she_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o different_a blood_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n nor_o as_o a_o right_n join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o as_o a_o mere_a quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n but_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v this_o prerogative_n before_o we_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o one_o and_o one_o make_v two_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v then_o certain_o but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o so_o important_a a_o right_n i_o mean_v other_o proof_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o infallibility_n for_o her_o only_a to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o every_o church_n may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v proof_n and_o proof_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n that_o can_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v they_o to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o weigh_v their_o cogency_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o i_o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o rational_a method_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o to_o look_v to_o both_o side_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n none_o will_v contest_v but_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o present_v themselves_o for_o or_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a if_o in_o their_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o rash_a to_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o 5._o that_o all_o those_o general_a objection_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v against_o that_o truth_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a such_o as_o these_o that_o if_o one_o give_v all_o that_o liberty_n of_o examine_v every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o who_o examine_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n above_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o one_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o examine_v a_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o also_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o that_o right_a of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o man_n 8._o that_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v right_a to_o examine_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o danger_n nor_o less_o
the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o you_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cleave_v inviolable_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o our_o society_n because_o that_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o we_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v make_v that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o effect_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o that_o heathen_a society_n from_o those_o external_a mark_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v equal_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n will_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o people_n they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o side_n will_v you_o seek_v for_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n do_v you_o require_v temporal_a prosperity_n it_o be_v say_v they_o their_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o their_o empire_n will_v you_o have_v magnificence_n where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o magnificent_a than_o their_o temple_n and_o more_o splendid_a than_o their_o solemnity_n will_v you_o have_v unity_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o god_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o adopt_v the_o god_n of_o one_o a_o other_o do_v you_o demand_v miracle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a one_o as_o those_o oracle_n which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v those_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n their_o recovery_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o can_v justify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pagan_n religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o make_v those_o people_n to_o set_v about_o it_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o convert_v but_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v hinder_v as_o we_o have_v show_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n contrary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v they_o answer_v nothing_o to_o these_o last_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v they_o against_o that_o order_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n and_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o send_v to_o they_o against_o that_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o wise_a person_n ought_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o take_v those_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o be_v inward_a motion_n that_o form_n within_o a_o man_n frequent_a and_o strong_a desire_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o suggest_v any_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n then_o when_o those_o desire_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o engage_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o temptation_n then_o for_o inspiration_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o repress_v they_o under_o that_o quality_n instead_o of_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o those_o pretend_a inspiration_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v go_v far_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v that_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o duty_n they_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v religion_n or_o not_o that_o rule_n may_v they_o say_v will_v have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o a_o blind_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a mark_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o authorize_v the_o break_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o allege_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n towards_o that_o religious_a communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o if_o that_o communion_n have_v a_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o strip_v herself_o of_o it_o when_o a_o inspiration_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o very_o ill_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o so_o as_o those_o inward_a motion_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v entire_o blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o produce_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o inspiration_n that_o reason_n then_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a then_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v their_o heavenly_a call_n for_o their_o miracle_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v their_o miracle_n to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o see_v that_o they_o both_o mutual_o uphold_v one_o another_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n they_o do_v then_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a then_o to_o say_v that_o their_o miracle_n bind_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o principle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o easiness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o miracle_n because_o that_o there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o those_o that_o false_a prophet_n work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n so_o disguise_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o readiness_n we_o have_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o have_v if_o you_o please_v more_o place_n in_o that_o distinction_n then_o in_o that_o of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o surprise_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v over_o that_o discern_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o follow_v in_o that_o its_o light_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o
efficacy_n but_o if_o they_o may_v see_v their_o ministry_n to_o become_v so_o corrupt_v that_o their_o be_v a_o eminent_a danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a leaven_n in_o stead_n of_o blind_o follow_v they_o the_o duty_n be_v then_o reciprocal_a between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n well_o to_o give_v they_o good_a pasture_n and_o the_o people_n owe_v they_o respect_n obedience_n teachableness_n and_o love_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o pastor_n well_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o will_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n profaneness_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v their_o charge_n if_o they_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n come_v near_o to_o it_o if_o they_o abuse_v their_o title_n their_o see_z their_o dignity_n their_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n all_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o in_o that_o regard_n either_o that_o respect_n or_o that_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o save_a truth_n when_o then_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o that_o truth_n that_o respect_v also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o private_a man_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n where_o of_o right_a those_o pastor_n ought_v to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o be_v above_o private_a man_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o play_v with_o word_n how_o many_o of_o our_o judge_n be_v there_o who_o judge_v we_o every_o day_n without_o our_o find_v any_o inconvenience_n or_o ill_n in_o it_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o charge_n indictment_n which_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n and_o they_o judge_v we_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o blind_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v be_v equitable_a because_o they_o so_o declare_v it_o we_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o full_a liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o though_o we_o fail_v of_o always_o presume_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o say_v they_o whatsoever_o liberty_n we_o have_v to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o when_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o unjust_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o their_o execution_n consist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n or_o in_o those_o external_a action_n which_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o free_a and_o not_o in_o a_o inward_a acquiescence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o sentence_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pastor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o latter_a consist_v in_o a_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a society_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n one_o shall_v be_v bind_v formal_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sate_z of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o governor_n shall_v command_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o obedience_n that_o one_o owe_v to_o one_o sovereign_a and_o which_o will_v engage_v the_o people_n in_o a_o rebellion_n then_o we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v our_o judge_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o general_a and_o public_a then_o that_o of_o those_o judge_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o formality_n for_o those_o formality_n signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o fidelity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o prince_n be_v concern_v then_o neither_o respect_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o consideration_n of_o order_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o turn_v we_o aside_o but_o they_o must_v all_o give_v place_n to_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n either_o in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o council_n will_v plunge_v we_o into_o error_n and_o into_o a_o worship_n that_o dishonour_v god_n and_o corrupt_v his_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v not_o only_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o private_a judgement_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o labour_n to_o make_v that_o private_a judgement_n to_o become_v public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v and_o howsoever_o we_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o fidelity_n which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o conduct_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o private_a man_n who_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o abuse_v their_o charge_n and_o pervert_v the_o rule_n and_o natural_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n into_o the_o church_n where_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o one_o body_n and_o but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o abide_v all_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o effect_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o to_o all_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o whether_o they_o be_v pastor_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v layman_n which_o be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o same_o spirit_n though_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o each_o receive_v may_v be_v different_a grace_n say_v 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pure_a out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2._o that_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughte_n shall_v prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o handmaid_n elsewhere_o god_n promise_v his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o 36._o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o 12._o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v child_n say_v he_o to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o 4._o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ibid._n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n st._n peter_n tell_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 4._o in_o fine_a the_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o that_o in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v it_o from_o they_o over_o other_o particular_a matter_n but_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n whereby_o he_o will_v prevent_v and_o elude_v if_o he_o can_v those_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n which_o he_o foresee_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o conclusion_n have_v place_n also_o in_o the_o compare_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o other_o religion_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n destroy_v the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o overthrow_v that_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n found_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o see_v that_o other_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o prejudices_fw-la by_o our_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o secret_a attack_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n tell_v i_o if_o that_o have_v not_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v alone_o from_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o in_o that_o that_o we_o make_v that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a fire_n that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o no_o profane_a or_o atheistical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o no_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n nor_o mahometan_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o may_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o prejudices_fw-la our_o passion_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a tie_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o thought_n have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o persuasion_n what_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la answer_n to_o they_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v over_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_v i_o may_v say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v above_o the_o roman_a be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o whereof_o i_o be_o not_o well_o convince_v if_o he_o reply_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o my_o own_o light_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n prejudices_fw-la passion_n etc._n etc._n make_v man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o number_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_a the_o pagan_a the_o libertine_n the_o atheist_n who_o shall_v come_v behind_o he_o will_v exclaim_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v just_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v this_o author_n plead_v our_o cause_n admirable_o well_o after_o all_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v aside_o our_o father_n from_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o for_o be_v concern_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o intre_v than_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o easy_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v and_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v they_o ought_v not_o natural_o to_o have_v trust_v any_o but_o themselves_o they_o may_v it_o be_v true_a deceive_v themselves_o but_o their_o prelate_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n must_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o prelate_n and_o each_o of_o those_o prelate_n in_o particular_a must_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o that_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v all_o refer_v themselves_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n and_o a_o platonic_a idea_n prudence_n then_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v both_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o before_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o error_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n which_o man_n be_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la their_o passion_n and_o their_o interest_n all_o that_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o they_o than_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v a_o examination_n the_o most_o exact_o and_o diligent_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o implore_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o 1_o shall_v know_v his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o if_o any_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n &_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o since_o he_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o those_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o those_o to_o who_o god_n grant_v that_o grace_n which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o they_o have_v for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o wish_v for_o for_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o far_o other_o character_n than_o those_o of_o a_o disguise_a falsehood_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n have_v never_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o sweet_a joy_n that_o peace_n and_o that_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o protestant_n rejoice_v in_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o when_o he_o worship_n he_o without_o image_n as_o he_o have_v command_v he_o when_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o place_v his_o only_a confidence_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o his_o merit_n a_o deceive_a conscience_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o security_n but_o that_o security_n be_v never_o enjoy_v like_o a_o true_a quiet_a it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o lethargy_n where_o a_o man_n feel_v no_o pain_n because_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o rest_n that_o give_v a_o perfect_a health_n beside_o that_o the_o security_n of_o a_o deceive_a conscience_n be_v not_o long_o continue_v inquietude_n return_v from_o time_n to_o time_n chief_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n where_o that_o tranquillity_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v be_v solid_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o display_v its_o virtue_n peculiar_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o divine_a impression_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n 19_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o gold_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o 119._o mouth_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o another_o place_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n feel_v they_o when_o they_o say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o
scripture_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n â—_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v 6._o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n come_v from_o the_o neglect_n they_o have_v of_o that_o divine_a book_n and_o that_o neglect_v itself_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o excessive_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o guide_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v now_o methinks_v suppose_v it_o evident_a and_o prove_v that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o prelate_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o can_v examine_v only_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o discernment_n will_v not_o also_o have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o or_o alienate_v from_o christianity_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v indeed_o error_n and_o superstiton_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v but_o who_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o that_o question_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o discussion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v avoid_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o that_o action_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v reform_v for_o upon_o that_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o depend_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o we_o will_v forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o after_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o great_a than_o that_o of_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o countryman_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v yet_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o our_o father_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o second_o part._n our_o first_o reflection_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o prelate_n for_o its_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n to_o spring_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o effect_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o body_n that_o have_v almost_o whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a superstition_n and_o with_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o do_v entertain_v itself_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o ambition_n by_o luxury_n and_o by_o covetousness_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o vile_a manner_n and_o live_v in_o almost_o a_o general_a opposition_n to_o overthrow_v of_o all_o discipline_n they_o will_v see_v then_o what_o a_o german_a bishop_n say_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o near_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o one_o who_o be_v no_o way_n luther_n friend_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n which_o he_o note_v when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n ravenous_a wolf_n will_v come_v among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n where_o may_v one_o see_v a_o good_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o approve_v by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o child_n or_o worldly_a or_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o prelateship_n more_o by_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o ill_a way_n then_o by_o election_n and_o lawful_a way_n that_o disorder_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n set_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v one_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ruler_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v raise_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o excel_v in_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v govern_v other_o profitable_o but_o alas_o what_o bishop_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o preach_v or_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o very_o few_o who_o be_v 3_o content_v with_o one_o spouse_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o only_a church_n and_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o more_o dignity_n more_o prebend_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v more_o bishopric_n our_o bishop_n be_v feast_v at_o their_o own_o table_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v unwise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o love_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o intent_n on_o temporal_a affair_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o my_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o clamourous_a accusation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o engagement_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o suspicion_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part_n i_o will_v further_o produce_v here_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v make_v their_o author_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v who_o passage_n i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v which_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o original_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n what_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o their_o expression_n so_o also_o i_o not_o do_v pretend_v to_o impute_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n that_o which_o those_o author_n censure_v in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n then_o on_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o their_o soul_n defile_v with_o filth_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o glory_n lie_v in_o their_o scurrilous_a humour_n and_o carriage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o catherine_n of_o
minister_n instead_o of_o correct_v they_o severe_o and_o repress_v they_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o settle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o sovereign_n and_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o happy_a break_n out_o of_o those_o first_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o luther_n mouth_n and_o pen_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o further_o and_o great_a light_n they_o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n to_o get_v luther_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v that_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o ruin_v he_o by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v use_v they_o raise_v a_o strife_n and_o process_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o a_o process_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v that_o open_o to_o cite_v a_o man_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o propose_v some_o thesis_n to_o dispute_v of_o on_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o thing_n define_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v it_o to_o give_v he_o a_o party_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cajetan_n to_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n with_o his_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o make_v or_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v or_o of_o his_o respectful_a submission_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v not_o see_v in_o all_o that_o a_o inflexible_a resolution_n always_o to_o retain_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v then_o and_o even_o to_o make_v its_o yoke_n heavy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o design_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o enemy_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o way_n to_o excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o proceed_n one_o have_v say_v that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o luther_n 1518._o have_v write_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o submission_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v two_o little_a book_n against_o the_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n prieras_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n in_o term_n extreme_o injurious_a that_o which_o say_v one_o evident_o discover_v a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o nut_n of_o the_o same_o mouth_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a vlemburg_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o luther_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1518._o when_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o dispute_n then_o with_o the_o questor_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o those_o little_a book_n that_o vlemburg_n speak_v of_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o epitome_n of_o sylvester_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 1520._o after_o the_o luther_n pope_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o luther_n after_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n which_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o very_a epitome_n of_o sylvester_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o appeal_n of_o luther_n to_o a_o council_n and_o from_o the_o marginal_a note_n that_o luther_n make_v upon_o that_o which_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o decision_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologn_n it_o be_v then_o a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o luther_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o unblamable_a in_o his_o conduct_n have_v on_o purpose_n confound_v those_o time_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o justify_v after_o some_o manner_n a_o proceed_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o be_v not_o open_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a person_n themselves_o he_o complain_v say_v coclaeus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o his_o most_o fiery_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o open_o produce_v and_o gain_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o favour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o believe_v he_o and_o who_o listen_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o novelty_n but_o that_o also_o of_o divers_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n through_o a_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n think_v that_o that_o monk_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o questor_n of_o indulgence_n who_o as_o luther_n accuse_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o money_n to_o themselves_o then_o for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n he_o add_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n poet_n and_o orator_n defend_v he_o and_o charge_v the_o pretat_n and_o the_o divine_n with_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n barbarousness_n and_o ignorance_n say_v that_o they_o only_o persecure_v luther_n for_o his_o learning_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o and_o more_o free_a in_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n some_o time_n after_o that_o luther_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n die_v which_o oblige_v leo_n to_o send_v charles_n miltit_fw-fr into_o germany_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nuntio_n he_o present_v a_o golden_a rose_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o particular_a friendship_n but_o that_o present_a be_v accompany_v with_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n all_o along_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v up_o luther_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n luther_n have_v write_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o miliet_n be_v load_v with_o sixty_o six_o apostolic_a breves_fw-la to_o cause_v 1._o they_o to_o be_v stick_v up_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o conduct_v he_o more_o secure_o to_o rome_n in_o case_n that_o prince_n frederick_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o all_o those_o breves_fw-la and_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o leave_v luther_n to_o so_o unjust_a a_o passion_n this_o oblige_a miltit_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o measure_n he_o think_v that_o to_o make_v up_o that_o business_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o violence_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v then_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o luther_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o high_o blame_v the_o lewd_a conversation_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n and_o persuade_v luther_n to_o write_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n and_o submission_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reynaldus_n agree_v that_o he_o shall_v impose_v silence_n on_o both_o party_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o some_o bishop_n of_o germany_n as_o to_o he_o of_o treves_n or_o to_o he_o of_o saltzburg_n luther_n perform_v on_o his_o part_n in_o good_a earnest_n all_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o he_o 1._o
fashion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v without_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o prudent_a manner_n with_o a_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a perfection_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o bear_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o child_n through_o his_o mercy_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stretch_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o silence_n too_o far_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n wherein_o one_o can_v hold_v one_o peace_n without_o betray_v of_o god_n without_o weak_o abandon_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o fall_v into_o that_o detestable_a sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o four_o centuey_n for_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o capital_a heresy_n which_o have_v then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o place_n for_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o cry_v out_o and_o of_o cry_v very_o loud_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o the_o compleasance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o to_o all_o those_o false_a reason_n of_o silence_n which_o humane_a prudence_n ordinary_o suggest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o simple_a monk_n of_o those_o time_n call_v aphraates_n although_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o other_o call_v or_o office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o concern_v that_o every_o one_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o cell_n nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o oppose_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arrian_n have_v check_v he_o for_o that_o boldness_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o cell_n and_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o religious_a life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v aphraates_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o chamber_n with_o my_o father_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v fire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n and_o run_v on_o every_o side_n to_o bring_v water_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n mean_v by_o that_o that_o when_o the_o safety_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o quiet_a but_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o father_n find_v themselves_o for_o they_o behold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o latin_a church_n ready_a to_o be_v shipwreck_a as_o a_o vessel_n that_o take_v in_o water_n on_o every_o side_n they_o see_v in_o that_o miserable_a church_n divinity_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a question_n the_o school_n infect_v with_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cheat_n the_o pulpit_n prostitute_v to_o tale_n jest_n and_o legend_n benefice_n fill_v with_o person_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a church_n dignity_n sell_v to_o those_o who_o bid_v high_a good_a learning_n banish_v and_o persecute_v religion_n load_v with_o a_o rabble_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n the_o people_n abuse_v by_o a_o thousand_o folly_n church-government_n change_v into_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o insensible_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v error_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n mind_n preach_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o action_n of_o true_a piety_n alter_v by_o false_a idea_n the_o command_v of_o god_n break_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n usurp_v his_o mercy_n set_v in_o partnership_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n his_o law_n associate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o our_o freewill_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n multiply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n adore_v as_o his_o divine_a body_n his_o sovereign_a prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n transport_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priestly_a to_o the_o priest_n his_o sacrament_n alter_v his_o clear_a word_n elude_v by_o their_o gloss_n and_o rash_a distinction_n and_o his_o ministry_n change_v into_o a_o despotic_a empire_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o word_n they_o see_v nothing_o that_o remain_v entire_a in_o that_o religion_n whether_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o ill_o ground_v it_o be_v what_o a_o discussion_n will_v justify_v when_o they_o will_v serious_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o but_o nevertheless_o our_o father_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o under_o that_o persuasion_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v loud_o declare_v themselves_o and_o that_o a_o deep_a silence_n will_v not_o have_v render_v they_o criminal_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o in_o that_o the_o injust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o luther_n make_v they_o sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v on_o that_o side_n and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o each_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o be_v already_o come_v chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o although_o this_o question_n about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o father_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o decide_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v since_o they_o can_v require_v a_o more_o lawful_a call_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o search_v into_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v of_o about_o which_o it_o be_v engage_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a good_a or_o ill_a in_o themselves_o for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o lawful_a call_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o there_o be_v always_o one_o natural_o for_o what_o be_v good_a which_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o call_n of_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o call_v of_o person_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o principle_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v indisputable_a we_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o just_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o reject_v and_o oppose_v error_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o society_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v we_o need_v i_o say_v but_o only_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o falsehood_n have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o right_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o another_o name_n then_o her_o own_o because_o that_o when_o she_o appear_v in_o her_o natural_a dress_n it_o excite_v or_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n of_o man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o equal_o deserve_v that_o aversion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v appear_v indifferent_a enough_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o which_o one_o
matter_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o place_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z seem_v to_o have_v judicious_o enough_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o reject_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o other_o positive_a which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v solid_o establish_v their_o call_n to_o reform_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o question_n which_o they_o here_o raise_v about_o this_o call_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o here_o consider_v it_o for_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o its_o right_n since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o brethren_n to_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o pastor_n also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o public_a authority_n which_o their_o function_n give_v they_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o a_o new_a law_n or_o commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o their_o duty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o very_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o extraordinary_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o extreme_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o reject_v those_o error_n and_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o of_o that_o obligation_n at_o least_o to_o so_o public_a and_o splendid_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o she_o be_v in_o their_o time_n thing_n ordinary_o glide_v away_o in_o a_o more_o regulate_v course_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o gospel_n more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o tradition_n or_o humane_a superstition_n second_o that_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o quality_n wherewith_o god_n invest_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v such_o eminent_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o our_o father_n have_v and_o such_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n have_v who_o receive_v their_o instruction_n all_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a work_n who_o raise_v up_o labourer_n fit_v for_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n we_o have_v hitherto_o methinks_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o too_o many_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o great_a corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o also_o and_o too_o just_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a examination_n it_o may_v not_o less_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o over_o man_n conscience_n that_o her_o pretension_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a from_o what_o be_v ill_a we_o have_v see_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o move_v so_o public_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n but_o by_o a_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n they_o ought_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o open_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o act_n what_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o approve_v but_o as_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v encounter_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a body_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o search_v out_o divers_a pretence_n to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o action_n they_o have_v take_v up_o something_o against_o their_o person_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v with_o great_a care_n this_o be_v that_o that_o their_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o missionary_n who_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n among_o we_o and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v even_o now_o all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a have_v do_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o nigh_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conduct_n be_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o reformation_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edification_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o most_o captious_a and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v defend_v i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a for_o since_o our_o father_n reform_v themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v revoke_v a_o action_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a out_o of_o mere_o
intention_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o idolater_n upon_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o general_a sweat_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o confusion_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o solid_a since_o beside_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v further_a whether_o the_o action_n dispute_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o on_o that_o he_o make_v a_o resolution_n to_o renounce_v all_o private_a mass_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o luther_n there_o upon_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o profess_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o i_o indeed_o a_o little_a remote_a from_o common_a use_n and_o make_v that_o return_n into_o my_o thought_n that_o luther_n himself_o have_v say_v somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la legate_n cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la i_o fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la monachus_fw-la in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o whole_o throw_v off_o as_o he_o will_v the_o style_n of_o the_o convent_n but_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n nor_o which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o innocent_a whether_o one_o take_v that_o narration_n literal_o or_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o signify_v that_o he_o represent_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v one_o day_n form_n against_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o the_o history_n of_o job_n introduce_v he_o as_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o holy-man_n suspect_v luther_n adjoin_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o allege_v his_o priesthood_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n his_o good_a intention_n and_o exactness_n what_o be_v there_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o pretence_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o a_o burden_a conscience_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o these_o defence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o accuser_n as_o insufficient_a and_o uncapable_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o may_v deserve_v any_o blame_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o accuse_v we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v how_o to_o exaggerate_v our_o sin_n and_o strong_o to_o oppose_v our_o vain_a excuse_n at_o last_o luther_n say_v that_o to_o render_v those_o instance_n of_o the_o accuser_n unservicable_a for_o the_o future_a he_o resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o abandon_v private_a mass_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o accusation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o any_o mean_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n he_o will_v snatch_v away_o from_o he_o those_o weapon_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o combat_v and_o terrify_v he_o let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la turn_v all_o that_o as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o order_v his_o conduct_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v shelter_v from_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n say_v saint_n peter_n who_o walk_v daily_o about_o we_o seek_v who_o 5._o he_o may_v devour_v and_o when_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o that_o enemy_n a_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o action_n with_o a_o design_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o good_a detractor_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o calumniate_a that_o can_v take_v a_o pretence_n from_o that_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o diseiple_n his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v those_o horrible_a title_n to_o dominic_n one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o antonine_n have_v write_v of_o he_o somewhat_o like_o that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o luther_n he_o say_v that_o 6._o dominic_n see_v the_o devil_n one_o night_n hold_v in_o his_o iron_n hand_n a_o paper_n which_o he_o read_v to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n and_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o what_o that_o mean_v which_o he_o read_v the_o devil_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o which_o dominic_n have_v command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o according_o that_o saint_n find_v therein_o certain_a thing_n about_o which_o say_v antonine_n he_o correct_v his_o religious_a see_v here_o then_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o disciple_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o covent_n but_o also_o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v new_a order_n in_o his_o society_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o those_o that_o luther_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v dominic_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o paper_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o accuser_n and_o to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o future_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o justify_v luther_n by_o say_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n since_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o only_o to_o confound_v he_o and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a any_o ground_n of_o accusation_n i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n in_o desire_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o remember_n that_o we_o have_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o man_n take_v up_o in_o defend_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o those_o common_a report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o against_o those_o public_a write_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o very_o strange_a accusation_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o 111._o complaint_n that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o mouth_n of_o calumny_n open_v to_o tear_v they_o so_o many_o enemy_n conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o those_o enemy_n vomit_v up_o against_o they_o all_o that_o hell_n can_v invent_v of_o the_o black_a and_o foul_a calumny_n and_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o hundred_o infamous_a lie_n even_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n crime_n against_o the_o state_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o complain_v in_o these_o term_n that_o one_o have_v break_v charity_n by_o latin_a print_v poem_n where_o one_o heap_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o most_o inflame_a choler_n be_v capable_a of_o conceive_v and_o where_o one_o cry_v down_o their_o solitude_n as_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o as_o the_o residence_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o beyond_o all_o that_o one_o have_v yet_o further_o violate_v all_o modesty_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bound_n that_o shall_v have_v restrain_v person_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o lose_v honour_n before_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o calumny_n in_o forge_v a_o chimerical_a assembly_n at_o bourg-fontaine_a and_o charge_v six_o divine_n with_o abominable_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o establish_v deism_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n let_v he_o learn_v then_o by_o that_o example_n not_o
adore_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v the_o same_o action_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o other_o they_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v what_o judgement_n their_o minister_n use_v in_o their_o conduct_n during_o those_o first_o year_n for_o according_a to_o all_o their_o principle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v it_o since_o it_o be_v as_o little_a allowable_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o partake_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a to_o the_o calvinist_n and_o since_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o obligation_n that_o they_o say_v lie_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la remain_v yet_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n contribute_v to_o that_o adoration_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o assembly_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o calvinist_n apprehend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v every_o day_n have_v betray_v his_o conscience_n he_o will_v every_o day_n have_v commit_v a_o criminal_a idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o calvinist_n pretend_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o their_o father_n answer_v as_o that_o accusation_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v here_o answer_v in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strict_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o severe_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o those_o juggle_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o we_o may_v see_v practise_v by_o so_o many_o and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o that_o moreover_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n remote_a from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o can_v then_o without_o equal_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o charity_n suspect_v on_o those_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o sentiment_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ought_v to_o produce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n or_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o injustice_n and_o malignity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o that_o time_n zuinglius_fw-la neither_o quit_v his_o ministry_n nor_o forsake_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o who_o have_v tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o error_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o disabuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n none_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v not_o propose_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o do_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o during_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o partake_v in_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o without_o ever_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n the_o history_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o chair_n church_n of_o zurich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1519._o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n wherein_o he_o be_v there_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o grosser_n error_n wherewith_o the_o ministry_n be_v then_o infect_v and_o to_o the_o correct_v of_o man_n manner_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o with_o he_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n he_o change_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n but_o among_o those_o error_n that_o he_o oppose_v he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n show_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o real_a sacrifice_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o careful_o avoid_v to_o assist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n that_o he_o so_o open_o oppose_v and_o from_o which_o he_o himself_o withdraw_v his_o hearer_n 3._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la engage_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n for_o the_o order_v 22._o the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o canton_n there_o be_v never_o till_o then_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o nature_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n that_o man_n rashness_n and_o insolence_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o so_o great_a a_o excess_n the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o hundred_o burgher_n of_o a_o switz_n town_n as_o learned_a and_o ready_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o switz_n burgher_n be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o churchman_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispute_v before_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n answer_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o that_o action_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n be_v beside_o these_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v ordinary_a they_o have_v see_v for_o some_o time_n past_o a_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o that_o church_n call_v samson_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o distribute_v his_o pardon_n that_o preacher_n manage_v his_o part_n so_o well_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o crime_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o without_o make_v any_o other_o difficulty_n then_o about_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n fill_v it_o with_o profligate_v person_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v this_o seducer_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v his_o flock_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o adversary_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o churchman_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o force_v the_o senate_n itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o to_o call_v together_o a_o synod_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o its_o state_n wherein_o every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o propose_v what_o he_o will_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o of_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o and_o among_o other_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o vicar_n general_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o that_o may_v not_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o a_o senate_n if_o the_o accusation_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v well_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o be_v false_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o uphold_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la can_v blame_v in_o that_o conduct_n they_o call_v a_o synod_n we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o state_n the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o josias_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 23._o kingdom_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n prophet_n
of_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o four_o part_n where_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o its_o fit_a place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 13._o object_n all_o the_o discourse_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reformer_n 272._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o poisonous_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o astonish_v i_o how_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a equitable_a can_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o conclude_v as_o reason_n will_v force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o injury_n and_o outrage_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o pretend_a overthrow_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a i_o shall_v not_o also_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n leave_v that_o censure_n to_o a_o pen_n less_o violent_a and_o less_o passionate_a than_o his_o own_o which_o in_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n shall_v itself_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o nothing_o but_o these_o word_n insolent_a râ—sh_a ridiculous_a impostor_n calumniator_n furious_a devil_n and_o instrument_n of_o devil_n for_o any_o one_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la to_o he_o take_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v how_o to_o take_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n expression_n that_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n equity_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o canonize_v all_o their_o word_n nor_o all_o their_o action_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o malignity_n nor_o hatred_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n which_o they_o judge_v most_o weighty_a first_o of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o a_o style_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o that_o profound_a sleep_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o put_v all_o of_o they_o into_o that_o just_a fear_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o error_n like_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o until_o their_o day_n the_o world_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a insensibility_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o a_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o hear_v all_o who_o will_v proclaim_v it_o but_o after_o all_o they_o remain_v all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o say_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v thing_n lively_o without_o extenuate_a word_n to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o those_o mind_n that_o security_n or_o fearfulness_n have_v hold_v bind_v in_o sleep_n 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o protection_n that_o error_n and_o abuse_n find_v in_o their_o day_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o who_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n for_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v to_o dissipate_v those_o accusation_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v 3._o they_o see_v themselves_o further_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wipe_v of_o on_o the_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v be_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v their_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n who_o they_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o stupidity_n wherein_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n that_o be_v make_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v to_o endure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o vehemence_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o have_v do_v so_o otherwise_o 4._o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o abuse_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o indignation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o vain_a devotion_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o image_n relic_n for_o agnus_n dei_n for_o pilgrimage_n that_o credulity_n which_o they_o have_v instill_v into_o they_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o apparition_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o return_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o more_o enlighten_v age_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o shame_n of_o but_o which_o yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n than_o of_o religion_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_v how_o can_v they_o cold_o treat_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n which_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n by_o mean_n of_o confession_n and_o contrition_n but_o even_o to_o pardon_v they_o in_o express_a word_n without_o either_o as_o pope_n bonifâ—ce_n the_o ix_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o john_n galeacius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n for_o so_o corionel_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o 203._o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lombard_n not_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o gain_v indulgence_n pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o request_n of_o john_n galeacius_n give_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o milan_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o will_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o viscount_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o contrition_n or_o confession_n sianche_fw-mi non_fw-la fosse_fw-la contrito_fw-la ne_fw-la confesso_fw-la fosse_fw-la absoluto_fw-la di_fw-it qualcunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la with_o a_o charge_n nevertheless_o to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o milan_n and_o to_o visit_v five_o church_n every_o day_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n the_o two_o three_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v dispend_v if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n take_v one_o three_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o design_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n behold_v here_o that_o which_o
fit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v choose_v therefore_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o other_o proposition_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o choice_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v and_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o according_a to_o he_o render_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o fancy_n which_o admit_v or_o will_v create_v change_n and_o that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o chimerical_a then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v display_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n this_o be_v what_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v so_o either_o to_o form_v the_o faith_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o mere_a sufficiency_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v but_o general_o for_o all_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v whether_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o equivalent_a whether_o by_o near_a consequence_n or_o remote_a in_o a_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o right_a use_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o go_v over_o a_o great_a many_o obstacle_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o word_n exact_o examine_v the_o style_n consider_v the_o reason_n compare_v it_o with_o like_a expression_n consider_v the_o passage_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a place_n look_v to_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a to_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o translation_n by_o and_o even_o to_o consult_v interpreter_n all_o that_o require_v without_o doubt_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n earnest_a application_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o to_o acquit_v one_o self_n well_o of_o it_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o too_o long_o i_o shall_v even_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o short_a and_o that_o humane_a ability_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o exhaust_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v very_o well_o say_v that_o we_o may_v always_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o adore_v without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o advance_v in_o that_o knowledge_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n to_o allege_v the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o however_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a perfection_n yet_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n advance_v in_o that_o study_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o form_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o mere_a sufficiency_n for_o salvation_n through_o the_o essential_a thing_n which_o it_o clear_o contain_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o say_v its_o use_n be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o length_n and_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a require_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o small_a of_o his_o child_n first_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v the_o question_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o discussion_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o they_o will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o abstruse_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d consequence_n or_o by_o a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o its_o term_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o discourse_n because_o those_o particular_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v so_o sensible_a a_o character_n of_o their_o divinity_n with_o they_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o discussion_n i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o so_o when_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o the_o simple_a sort_n do_v to_o the_o essential_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v because_o those_o thing_n make_v themselves_o sensible_o to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n canonical_a which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o degree_n second_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o to_o consult_v the_o original_a tongue_n or_o the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v because_o that_o those_o exact_a observation_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o so_o when_o they_o will_v in_o the_o second_o imperfect_a translation_n sufficient_o contain_v those_o clear_a thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n those_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o one_o only_a passage_n nor_o in_o one_o only_a book_n they_o be_v so_o abundant_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o translator_n or_o variety_n of_o manuscript_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o find_v they_o there_o and_o if_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o boldness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o a_o translator_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o veron_n have_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o veron_n have_v translate_v that_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la have_v do_v who_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a through_o their_o prayer_n where_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n when_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v fall_v out_o there_o will_v be_v find_v enough_o person_n in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o such_o unfaithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o simple_a sort_n shall_v consult_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o its_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_o explain_v there_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n they_o be_v so_o well_o connect_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v they_o in_o his_o elect_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o mere_a view_n to_o insinuate_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o form_v therein_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o 14_o and_o 15_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v require_v but_o these_o four_o condition_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o render_v they_o
of_o a_o shadow_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o most_o trivial_a matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o league_n among_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n soon_o after_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o league_n appear_v for_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v into_o austria_n they_o condemn_v to_o death_n some_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n clement_n elsewhere_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o all_o place_n which_o they_o take_v in_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n into_o switzerland_n into_o bohemia_n france_n poland_n swedeland_n denmark_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o every_o where_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o prelate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o reform_a wherefore_o they_o behold_v soon_o after_o under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o inquisition_n take_v up_o in_o that_o pursuit_n the_o prison_n fill_v with_o prisoner_n and_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o stake_n fill_v almost_o general_o in_o all_o place_n that_o own_v his_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o antonius_n pratensis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o paris_n the_o ninety_o second_o article_n of_o which_o be_v frame_v in_o these_o term_n we_o entreat_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a zeal_n and_o incredible_a devotion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o will_v sudden_o banish_v from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extirpate_v that_o deadly_a and_o horrible_a plague_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o ninety_o three_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o orthodox_n prince_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n for_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n ought_v necessary_o to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n that_o archbishop_n be_v very_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a abuse_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o two_o parishioner_n of_o 1_o s._n hilary_n montanus_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n bishop_n of_o alby_n bishop_n of_o valence_n bishop_n of_o gap_n and_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v astonish_v if_o he_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o france_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v his_o character_n they_o need_v but_o look_v to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o same_o dialogue_n say_v of_o he_o this_o duke_n prat_n be_v he_o not_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n as_o a_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n a_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n a_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o as_o a_o s._n lupus_fw-la of_o troy_n he_o have_v alone_o full_a as_o many_o bishopric_n as_o all_o those_o admirable_a saint_n have_v together_o and_o moreover_o the_o abbey_n in_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o s._n benorist_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o all_o those_o saint_n and_o he_o never_o reside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o diocese_n nor_o ever_o perform_v any_o other_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o that_o only_a ordinance_n against_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n oecolampadin_n zuinghus_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v not_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v this_o good_a prelate_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o have_v make_v the_o agreement_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o which_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n and_o abolish_v the_o canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-mi prat_n have_v bring_v into_o france_n reign_v then_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n austria_n poland_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o talk_v of_o there_o but_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n and_o their_o very_a judge_n who_o touch_v with_o some_o compassion_n do_v not_o ready_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o pope_n clement_n charge_v cardinal_n campeius_n his_o legate_n to_o remove_v those_o inquisitor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v better_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n as_o raynaldus_n relate_v but_o while_o they_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v yet_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o divers_a place_n through_o a_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o have_v always_o make_v the_o ash_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o only_a saxony_n have_v receive_v it_o but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o switzerland_n swedeland_n denmark_n prussia_n and_o livonia_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o spire_n whither_o clement_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v a_o nuntio_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v there_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o assembly_n at_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o imperial_a diet._n this_o violent_a procedure_n be_v quick_o after_o follow_v by_o a_o decree_n that_o ferdinand_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v express_o choose_v for_o his_o deputy_n commissioner_n they_o ordain_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o who_o till_o then_o have_v observe_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o reformation_n but_o who_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o country_n that_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o provide_v they_o can_v not_o extirpate_v it_o without_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o stir_v up_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o part_n at_o least_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o be_v innovate_v till_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n second_o they_o ordain_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v neither_o be_v receive_v nor_o propound_v by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v preacher_n in_o any_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v grievous_a penalty_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v print_v or_o vend_n for_o the_o future_a the_o book_n that_o contain_v that_o new_a doctrine_n the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n behold_v this_o manifest_a oppression_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o remonstrate_v therefore_o that_o that_o new_a decree_n contradict_v that_o that_o have_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o hinder_v the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n from_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n
to_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a submission_n pray_v he_o to_o mitigate_v his_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o the_o many_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o to_o have_v they_o demand_v a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n fill_v for_o some_o time_n germany_n with_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o thorough_o content_v he_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_n subject_v to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o that_o authority_n that_o charles_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v those_o conference_n to_o labour_v to_o bring_v those_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n the_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o above_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n within_o the_o prefix_a term_n of_o a_o year_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v too_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v press_v he_o about_o this_o last_o article_n of_o a_o council_n and_o even_o his_o legate_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o germany_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o have_v consult_v the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a mean_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o present_a heresy_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o former_a council_n or_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a precedent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o emperor_n judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o may_v promise_v the_o lutheran_n one_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o error_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o rite_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o call_z of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o of_o exceed_v bad_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o city_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o rome_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v one_o either_o in_o bolognia_n or_o placentia_n or_o mantua_n the_o pope_n go_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o circulary_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o general_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v at_o ausburg_n and_o that_o for_o the_o entire_a root_n out_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o declaration_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o remote_a from_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o as_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v contest_v his_o papacy_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o canvasing_n and_o money_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o medici_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o church_n however_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o he_o write_v about_o that_o same_o time_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o bohemia_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n there_o he_o solicit_v also_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a king_n to_o join_v their_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o the_o switz_n canton_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o intrigue_n or_o those_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o they_o inflame_v a_o bloody_a war_n between_o the_o reform_a canton_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v beat_v many_o time_n which_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o ratisbon_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o germany_n threaten_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o state_n assemble_v see_v clear_o already_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n seek_v only_o to_o elude_v the_o council_n by_o divers_a pretence_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v one_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n that_o other_o emperor_n have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o christianity_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o war_n to_o maintain_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o grant_v a_o peace_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v already_o seven_o prince_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o imperial_a city_n this_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mediation_n of_o albert_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o lewis_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n public_a bear_v in_o it_o express_v prohibition_n to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v any_o person_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o till_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n free_a and_o christian_a council_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v call_v within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n or_o in_o case_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v till_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o decree_n displease_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n extreme_o who_o will_v neither_o have_v a_o peace_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v afterward_o for_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v the_o affair_n of_o hungary_n and_o austria_n in_o order_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o force_n of_o solyman_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v urge_v the_o pope_n many_o time_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o pope_n always_o elude_v the_o proposition_n as_o well_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n without_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n will_v create_v a_o new_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n pass_v away_o who_o die_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n 1534._o his_o successor_n who_o be_v paul_n iii_o follow_v the_o same_o path_n of_o clement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o let_v his_o nuntio_n paulus_n vergerius_n delcare_fw-la that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o at_o the_o
difficulty_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o congregation_n they_o demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n 1._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o both_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o effect_n absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o again_o after_o their_o divine_n have_v be_v hear_v since_o they_o can_v not_o till_o then_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n not_o have_v have_v safe-conduct_a 5._o that_o they_o shall_v defer_v all_o judgement_n till_o they_o come_v 6._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o proposition_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o all_o matter_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o these_o have_v already_o thus_o vehement_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o release_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n some_o day_n after_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtemberg_n and_o those_o of_o strasburg_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o present_v their_o confession_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o explain_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v his_o legate_n to_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v upon_o any_o public_a conference_n neither_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n thus_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o council_n but_o while_o affair_n be_v manage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o some_o time_n before_o have_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o treaty_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n have_v also_o very_o secret_o treat_v with_o maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o matter_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a ready_a for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o news_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n the_o pope_n present_o separate_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o his_o nuntio_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o every_o where_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n till_o another_o time_n this_o war_n free_v germany_n from_o its_o slavery_n under_o charles_n he_o be_v force_v to_o set_v all_o the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o make_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o passaw_n the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n 1552._o by_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v within_o six_o month_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o to_o provide_v mean_n for_o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v but_o if_o germany_n have_v then_o any_o quiet_a the_o persecution_n be_v inflame_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o reform_a edward_n the_o six_o be_v dead_a in_o england_n and_o mary_n have_v succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n pool_n thither_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n who_o negotiate_v there_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o make_v the_o flame_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o one_o only_a year_n they_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n elizabeth_z the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o sister_n to_o mary_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o strait_a prison_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ferdinand_z king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n make_v a_o rigorous_a edict_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o drive_v away_o from_o bahemia_n alone_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o minister_n the_o emperor_n on_o his_o part_n always_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v most_o rigorous_o observe_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n france_n every_o day_n behold_v nothing_o but_o these_o sad_a execution_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o bloody_a pursuit_n do_v but_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o die_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o marcellus_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o not_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v more_o than-two_a and_o twenty_o day_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o four_o in_o this_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a assembly_n hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n make_v at_o passaw_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n and_o bavaria_n have_v demand_v with_o very_o great_a urgency_n a_o reformation_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v refuse_v they_o and_o they_o agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o wait_v for_o a_o council_n this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v on_o one_o side_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o even_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o who_o he_o expect_v a_o entire_a obedience_n undertake_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o change_v something_o in_o religion_n in_o this_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o five_o weary_a of_o affair_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a constitution_n resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n have_v make_v philip_n his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o brussells_n he_o demise_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o a_o month_n after_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o ferdinand_n his_o brother_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o pension_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1558._o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o avoid_v the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rule_v in_o all_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n and_o the_o only_a fort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o this_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n which_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v into_o heresy_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v fall_v from_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n estate_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n without_o any_o other_o declaration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v by_o any_o authority_n not_o even_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o possessor_n he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o ferdinand_n maintain_v that_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n in_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v who_o he_o shall_v please_v emperor_n notwithstanding_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o one_o that_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a elizabeth_z succeed_v she_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o
they_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n into_o it_o but_o why_o also_o do_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v against_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o only_o after_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n who_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n do_v not_o he_o clear_o ordain_v excommunication_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n correct_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o which_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o another_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o pluck_v up_o see_v here_o precise_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o father_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a separation_n and_o that_o be_v schismatical_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v the_o former_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o latter_a provide_v we_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v sometime_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o assembly_n we_o be_v only_o concern_v to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n he_o think_v that_o that_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o when_o s._n augustine_n consider_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mere_a mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mixture_n with_o those_o who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o criminal_a he_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o those_o sinner_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o crime_n include_v a_o whole_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v than_o he_o will_v that_o the_o good_a shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v groan_v under_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o when_o the_o evil_a say_v he_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a number_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a to_o do_v but_o to_o groan_v and_o lament_v and_o a_o little_a low_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v 2._o invade_v the_o multitude_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o mercy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a but_o also_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o heretic_n i_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v formal_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o separation_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o entire_a society_n provide_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v eradication_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o heretical_a society_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o assembly_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o aggravate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n and_o very_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v other_o sentiment_n concern_v divinity_n than_o the_o people_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o school_n say_v he_o they_o have_v sentiment_n differ_v from_o 1._o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v temple_n common_a with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o philosopher_n have_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n since_o every_o philosopher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n and_o of_o labour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o with_o that_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a worship_n without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o body_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v not_o think_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a communion_n but_o he_o yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o afterward_o for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o correct_v 5._o that_o vice_n it_o will_v deserve_v infinite_a praise_n and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o grace_n otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o have_v other_o sacrament_n than_o we_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n have_v sentiment_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o error_n which_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v for_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o same_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n the_o right_a only_o of_o a_o passive_a separation_n in_o regard_n of_o heretical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o though_o the_o traditor_n shall_v have_v open_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o action_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n provide_v they_o have_v not_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n 38_o apart_o nor_o separate_v themselves_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v abandon_v for_o they_o the_o good_a wheat_n which_o signify_v this_o to_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o though_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v detestable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o effect_n he_o speak_v almost_o always_o of_o the_o heretical_a society_n of_o his_o time_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o reject_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n in_o certain_a case_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o in_o other_o case_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o partake_v with_o their_o error_n neither_o in_o effect_n nor_o in_o appearance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n pure_a without_o consent_v to_o impiety_n or_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o obstinacy_n of_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o
receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v disperse_v nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n but_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o error_n and_o abandon_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o in_o that_o respect_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o society_n and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n for_o that_o principle_n remain_v always_o unshaken_a that_o error_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o right_o to_o any_o man_n to_o assemble_v and_o that_o a_o society_n be_v just_o only_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o that_o it_o have_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n so_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o their_o external_n communion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o divers_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o meet_v together_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o common_a they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o few_o person_n that_o remain_v this_o be_v precise_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n find_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o will_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o small_a number_n of_o pastor_n that_o our_o father_n follow_v have_v themselves_o according_a to_o we_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o call_n from_o their_o hand_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n rectify_v their_o call_n and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n or_o ill_n it_o can_v have_v have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arrian_n rectify_v their_o ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v of_o heresy_n and_o as_o liberius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n purify_v their_o call_n in_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o party_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o external_n communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n depend_v on_o they_o or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n make_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v that_o external_n society_n to_o subsist_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v pastor_n for_o as_o it_o be_v nature_n alone_o that_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o civil_a society_n and_o give_v he_o also_o a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o sociable_a man_n which_o render_v he_o i_o will_v say_v capable_a of_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o it_o ten_o man_n that_o shall_v meet_v one_o another_o hy_z chance_n in_o a_o uninhabited_a desert_n will_v they_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o join_v themselves_o actual_o together_o to_o assemble_v and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o joint_a deliberation_n in_o public_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o magistrate_n have_v assemble_v they_o what_o public_a authority_n have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o have_v give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n then_o when_o there_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n their_o intervention_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n and_o authorise_v of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o if_o any_o undertake_v to_o assemble_v together_o without_o their_o authority_n or_o without_o their_o consent_n their_o assembly_n be_v rash_a and_o unlawful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o society_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o man_n can_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v or_o act_v together_o nor_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o take_v common_a consultation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o religion_n if_o ten_o layman_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o casual_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a if_o the_o sole_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o a_o desert_n island_n or_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o america_n and_o engage_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o true_a faithful_a christian_n can_v any_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o remain_v so_o disperse_v that_o they_o can_v never_o lawâ—â—â—â—â—_n commune_v together_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o pieâ—â—_n nor_o meet_v together_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o be_v maintain_v but_o impious_a for_o as_o nature_n alone_o assemble_v man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n and_o can_v have_v any_o so_o grace_n alone_o assemble_v christian_n when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o can_v have_v any_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o entire_a dispersion_n while_o there_o remain_v yet_o any_o mean_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o convoke_v or_o call_v they_o together_o and_o her_o instinct_n form_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o they_o that_o consent_n alone_o render_v their_o assembly_n as_o lawful_a as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o pastor_n thus_o also_o divers_a party_n who_o divide_v the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la pope_n protest_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o they_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o by_o consequence_n hold_v any_o more_o a_o head_n that_o can_v lawful_o call_v they_o together_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o together_o and_o that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o sub_fw-la capite_fw-la christo_fw-la under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o common_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o instinct_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o suply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o pope_n quatenus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o illo_o quy_a verus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sponsus_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la simul_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la divisam_fw-la uniamus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n each_o bishop_n each_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n as_o much_o as_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assemble_v they_o reunite_v themselves_o they_o depose_v a_o false_a pope_n who_o trouble_v they_o even_o then_o and_o they_o create_v another_o a_o mutual_a convocation_n then_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n lawful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v call_v they_o together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o they_o assemble_v sometime_o without_o any_o pastor_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o any_o more_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o not_o have_v further_o any_o pastor_n who_o might_n assemble_v they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v they_o under_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a consent_n without_o doubt_n make_v their_o society_n and_o their_o
which_o have_v always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n new_a for_o which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o immediate_a mission_n either_o from_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o speak_v therefore_o here_o only_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o call_v or_o form_v it_o and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o help_v its_o preservation_n and_o purgation_n this_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o new_a but_o that_o ancient_a and_o perpetual_a one_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v it_o in_o that_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o mahometan_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v impious_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o which_o be_v good_a and_o christian_n in_o itself_o because_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v nothing_o ill_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o vicious_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o schismatical_a society_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o ministry_n apart_o and_o to_o live_v in_o astate_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o intruder_n a_o usurper_n a_o simoniack_a howsoever_o good_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o however_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o lawful_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a through_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o personal_a call_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o its_o state_n for_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n can_v be_v change_v so_o as_o to_o make_v another_o ministry_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o false_a sacrilegious_a and_o criminal_a ministry_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o alone_a good_a and_o lawful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n though_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v its_o state_n it_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o change_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o teach_n the_o save_a christian_a truth_n without_o exclude_v any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o dispense_n the_o true_a sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o religious_a society_n or_o which_o at_o least_o do_v not_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v state_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o good_a state_n be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o only_o christian_a truth_n be_v teach_v there_o and_o wherein_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o natural_a beauty_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v pure_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n modesty_n simplicity_n gravity_n circumspection_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o further_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o just_a wise_a prudent_a charitable_a and_o well_o execute_v law_n after_o a_o way_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o edify_v in_o fine_a that_o good_a consist_v also_o in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n receive_v it_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o draw_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_o quit_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o bad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o when_o that_o ministry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v worldly_a or_o unjust_a or_o tyrannical_a or_o confuse_a when_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o that_o ministry_n take_v it_o by_o ill_a scandalous_a and_o unlawful_a way_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o in_o it_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n piety_n holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o public_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bad_a state_n be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o most_o to_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o yet_o subsist_v in_o that_o bad_a state_n as_o our_o bodily_a life_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o languish_v and_o heap_n of_o disease_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v or_o possess_v by_o person_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o office_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o person_n who_o possess_v that_o office_n the_o office_n remain_v always_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o ministry_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o immediate_o divine_a establishment_n whereas_o the_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o it_o be_v raise_v thither_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mediate_o so_o for_o they_o be_v man_n who_o call_v they_o to_o it_o although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o ministry_n he_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v all_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o minister_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o choose_v person_n who_o have_v most_o faithful_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o as_o humane_a judgement_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n who_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o other_o inclination_n yet_o more_o criminal_a than_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v